TW200815533A - Azo pigment for anisotropic pigment film - Google Patents

Azo pigment for anisotropic pigment film Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW200815533A
TW200815533A TW96119266A TW96119266A TW200815533A TW 200815533 A TW200815533 A TW 200815533A TW 96119266 A TW96119266 A TW 96119266A TW 96119266 A TW96119266 A TW 96119266A TW 200815533 A TW200815533 A TW 200815533A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
group
substituent
formula
pigment
supplement
Prior art date
Application number
TW96119266A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
Masaaki Nishimura
Tomio Yoneyama
Hideo Sano
Wataru Shimizu
Ryuichi Hasegawa
Kadowaki Masami
Original Assignee
Mitsubishi Chem Corp
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Mitsubishi Chem Corp filed Critical Mitsubishi Chem Corp
Publication of TW200815533A publication Critical patent/TW200815533A/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09KMATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K19/00Liquid crystal materials
    • C09K19/52Liquid crystal materials characterised by components which are not liquid crystals, e.g. additives with special physical aspect: solvents, solid particles
    • C09K19/60Pleochroic dyes
    • C09K19/601Azoic
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/78Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D213/84Nitriles
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/16Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/38Nitrogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/14Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D231/44Oxygen and nitrogen or sulfur and nitrogen atoms
    • C07D231/46Oxygen atom in position 3 or 5 and nitrogen atom in position 4
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09BORGANIC DYES OR CLOSELY-RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR PRODUCING DYES, e.g. PIGMENTS; MORDANTS; LAKES
    • C09B33/00Disazo and polyazo dyes of the types A->K<-B, A->B->K<-C, or the like, prepared by diazotising and coupling
    • C09B33/02Disazo dyes
    • C09B33/153Disazo dyes in which the coupling component is a bis-(aceto-acetyl amide) or a bis-(benzoyl-acetylamide)
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09BORGANIC DYES OR CLOSELY-RELATED COMPOUNDS FOR PRODUCING DYES, e.g. PIGMENTS; MORDANTS; LAKES
    • C09B33/00Disazo and polyazo dyes of the types A->K<-B, A->B->K<-C, or the like, prepared by diazotising and coupling
    • C09B33/02Disazo dyes
    • C09B33/16Disazo dyes from other coupling components

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Crystallography & Structural Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Optical Filters (AREA)
  • Polarising Elements (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to an organic pigment, which is suitable for use in anisotropic pigment films such as polarizing films and has high dichroism in the short wavelength region (380 nm to 500 nm) and excellent durability, and in particular, an azo pigment for anisotropic pigment film, of which the free acid form can be represented by the following formula (1) or (2).

Description

200815533 九、發明說明: 【發明所屬之技術領域】 本發明有關於一種對調光元件或液晶元件(LCD)、有機 電致發光元件(0LED)等發光型顯示元件、觸摸面板等輸入 輸出元件中所具備的偏光板等為有用之異向性色素膜用 偶氮色素。 【先前技術】 近年來,LCD等平面型顯示器被廣泛應用於電視機中, _正取代習知使用CRT之電視機。又,目前的電視機系統即 NTSC之顏色再現性取決於CRT的螢光體特性,存在僅表 現實在物體顏色的約一半之問題。另一方面,數位攝像機 或攝錄像機等攝像裝置,近年來能夠進行較以Ntsc定義 的範圍更廣範圍之顏色顯示(顏色再現),因而業者期望有 與更正確再現其資訊的擴張色空間相對應之顯示器。200815533 IX. Description of the Invention: [Technical Field] The present invention relates to a light-emitting display element such as a dimming element or a liquid crystal element (LCD), an organic electroluminescence element (0LED), or an input/output element such as a touch panel. The polarizing plate or the like provided is a useful azo dye for an anisotropic pigment film. [Prior Art] In recent years, flat-panel displays such as LCDs have been widely used in televisions, and _ is replacing the conventional televisions using CRTs. Further, the color reproducibility of the current television system, NTSC, depends on the phosphor characteristics of the CRT, and there is a problem that only about half of the color of the object is apparent. On the other hand, in recent years, an image pickup device such as a digital camera or a video camera has been able to perform color display (color reproduction) over a wider range defined by Ntsc, and thus the operator desires to have an expanded color space corresponding to more accurate reproduction of its information. The display.

於如此背景下,LCD等代替CRT之平面型顯示器,係原 鲁理上旎夠壬現較CRT更尚色彩之裝置,業界一直在推動發 揮平面型頒示裔所具有的高機能性之新動晝用擴張色空 間之標準化。其結果,發行有作為國際標準IEC61966_2 — 4 之「動晝用擴張色域YCC色空間(Extended—gamut YCC color space for video application-xyYCC)」。 xy YCC色空間,係可表現幾乎全部實在物體顏色之標 準’藉此亦可表現顏色鮮豔物體的材料感或立體感。 但是’當欲以習知LCD來表示被擴張之顏色空間資訊 時,LCD中所使用的各種構件之特性並不充分,因此為了 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 6 200815533 構築與xyYCC色空間相對應之顯示器,業者進行了若干改 良0 作為其例,可舉出: (1) 採用RGB3原色的色純度良好之背光, (2) 採用在RGB3原色中加入補色之連續調光濾鏡 (micro-color filter)等。 可舉出:作為(1)之代表性方法,係採用LED或使冷陰 極管中所使用之螢光體的發光波長最佳化,(2)中,採用 追加黃色、青色之連續調光濾鏡(參照專利文獻1、2)。 ^如此般,支配LCD的顏色再現性之因子,係與發光有關 係之構件或於可見光波長區域有吸收之構件,但對於與連 ^調光濾、制樣於可見光波長區域有吸收之偏光膜而 吕,其現狀為尚未進行充分的研究。 為了對應xyYCC擴張辛允p弓,上# #北,上、+ + 1m巴工間,如根據背光或連續調光濾 鏡的改良内容所推測,必須故i a 1 、 J 乂肩改善位於可見光線兩端的短波In this context, LCDs and other flat-type displays that replace CRTs are the devices that are more colorful than CRTs in the original Luli. The industry has been promoting the new functions of high-performance features of flat-screening people. Use standardization of the expanded color space. As a result, "Extended-gamut YCC color space for video application-xy YCC" is issued as an international standard IEC61966_2-4. The xy YCC color space is a standard that can express the color of almost all real objects. This can also express the material sense or three-dimensionality of a brightly colored object. However, when the information about the expanded color space is to be expressed by the conventional LCD, the characteristics of the various components used in the LCD are not sufficient, so the 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 6 200815533 is constructed. The display corresponding to the xyYCC color space has been modified by the operator as an example. (1) A backlight of good color purity using RGB3 primary colors, and (2) Continuous dimming using complementary colors in RGB3 primary colors. Filter (micro-color filter) and so on. As a representative method of (1), an LED is used to optimize the light emission wavelength of the phosphor used in the cold cathode tube, and (2) a continuous dimming filter of yellow and cyan is used. Mirror (refer to Patent Documents 1 and 2). In this way, the factor that governs the color reproducibility of the LCD is a member that is related to light emission or a member that absorbs in the visible wavelength region, but is polarized to absorb light in the visible light wavelength region. And Lu, the status quo is not yet fully researched. In order to correspond to the xyYCC expansion Xin Yun p bow, on # #北,上,+ + 1m巴,, according to the improvement of the backlight or continuous dimming filter, it must be improved that the ia 1 and J shoulders are located in the visible light. Short wave at both ends

長區域及長波長區域之特性。 然而’習知偏光膜存在以下門曰 你M卜問喊·因於可見光波長區域 的吸光度或二色性等光學縣极 予知陡不穩疋,故於特定波長或顏 色中之對比度比下降。韓别3 m ^ ^ ^ ^ 知別疋,因監色光的補色即短波長 區域(380 nm〜500 nm)的-洛工/ _ β )的—色性較低,故藍色光的色純度 IV,無法充分獲得顏色再現性。 又’於擴張色空間對廣為g ;盟 #r a ^,c^ ^ ^、、員不态以外’於液晶投影機或車 載用液晶面板之情形時,因古、、w u回,皿蚪的耐久性問題,故使用 非碘之具有二色性之有播糸洛一 成糸色素,但於短波長具有吸收之 312沿/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 7 200815533 去二Γ其J *輛的寬度小於在長波長具有吸收之色 :歹笙:、、:獲得對二色性色素為必需之充分的縱橫比;於 ^料ΐ者=望開發出於短波長區域具有高二色性之色 耐夕袖Γ Γ用途中’存在以下問題:因必須具有高溫時的 、τ ” :卜义生以結構故障或者稱為結構不均勻之伴隨溫 f度愛化而發生的膜收縮等為原因之缺陷,又,解決該問 題的改質聚乙烯醇(聚乙錄古 、 色性物質之組合二:=物分子材料與二 II ^ ^ A ^ 心么重要,亦因此業者期望開發出新 賴之一色性色素。 專利文獻1:日本專利特開2007-73290號公報 『專利文獻2 :日本專利特開2007-25285號公報 【發明内容】 本發明之課題係提供—播# &amp; Μa , 種對能夠進行廣範圍顏色表現 =為有用之於短波長區域⑽―_)= 收之異向性色素膜用有機系色素。 广本發明之課題係提供-種耐久性優異之異向性色辛 艇用有機系色素。 色素 J發明之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素,其特徵 、 下述式(1 )來表不游離酸之形式。 [化1] Λ1Characteristics of long and long wavelength regions. However, the conventional polarizer has the following threshold. You are asked to scream because the optical prefecture such as the absorbance or dichroism in the visible light wavelength region is extremely unstable, so the contrast ratio at a specific wavelength or color is lowered. Hanbie 3 m ^ ^ ^ ^ Knowing the color, because the color of the complementary color, that is, the short-wavelength region (380 nm to 500 nm) - Luogong / _ β), the color purity is low, so the color purity of blue light IV , color reproducibility cannot be fully obtained. Also, in the case of the expansion color space, it is widely g; the alliance #ra ^, c^ ^ ^, and the member is not in the case of the LCD projector or the vehicle LCD panel, because of the ancient, wu back, the dish Durability problem, so use non-iodine with dichroic dyeing 一 一 一 一 , , , , , , 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 312 The width of the J* vehicle is smaller than the color having absorption at a long wavelength: 歹笙:,: obtaining a sufficient aspect ratio necessary for the dichroic dye; Color chromaticity eve sleeve Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ ' Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ Γ : : : : : : : The defect of the cause, and the modified polyvinyl alcohol (the combination of the two types of polychromatic materials and the coloring matter): the molecular material and the II II ^ ^ ^ heart are important, and therefore the industry expects to develop new a one-color pigment. Patent Document 1: Japanese Patent Laid-Open Publication No. 2007-73290 [Patent Document 2: Japanese Patent Laid-Open Publication No. 2007-25285] SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION The subject of the present invention is to provide a broadcast of a wide range of colors = useful for short wavelength regions (10) - _ In the case of the organic pigment of the anisotropic pigment film, the object of the present invention is to provide an organic dye for an anisotropic coloring boat which is excellent in durability. The pigment, which is characterized by the following formula (1), represents the form of the free acid.

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266312XP / invention manual (supplement) / 96-11/96119266

8 0) 200815533 式⑴中,A1及A2分別獨立表示可具有取代基之苯基、 可具有取代基之萘基、可具有取代基之芳香族雜環基或者 以下述式(1-a)表示之基。 X表示自下述式(1-a)〜(j—c)中選擇之任一美。 [化 2] 土8 0) 200815533 In the formula (1), A1 and A2 each independently represent a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a naphthyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, or which is represented by the following formula (1-a) The basis. X represents any one selected from the following formulas (1-a) to (j-c). [Chemical 2] soil

(1 一 or) p9式(1Γ )中’ π及Ql2分別獨立表示氧原子或者基。 R及R分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烷基、 者可具有取代基之胺基。與r92亦可結合形成譬。 [化 3] ^ -Ar1—^N—X2—at2-(1 or or) p9 (1Γ) where π and Ql2 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a group. R and R each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, and an amine group which may have a substituent. It can also be combined with r92 to form ruthenium. [化3] ^ -Ar1—^N—X2—at2-

Cl-a) a#Cl-a) a#

312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 200815533 式U-a)〜(i-c)中,χ2〜χ4分別獨立表示-CH2一基或一c〇一 基。Y1〜Y5分別獨立表示氫原子、曱基或者乙基。Ar!〜Ar6 分別獨立表示丨,4—伸苯基、14—伸萘基、丨,5—伸萘基、 2’6伸奈基或者以下述式(i—ai)表示之基^ 1,4 —伸苯基、 1,4-伸奈基、1,5-伸萘基、2, 6-伸萘基以及以下述式(i—ai) 表示之基亦可具有取代基。 [化4] (l‘al) 式(1-al)中,環α為5或6員環之雜環。 又,本發明之第二發明之異向性色素膜用單偶氮色素, 其特徵在於,以下述式(2)來表示游離酸之形式。 [化5]312ΧΡ/发明发明(补件)/96-11/96119266 200815533 In the formula U-a)~(i-c), χ2~χ4 each independently represent a -CH2 group or a c〇 group. Y1 to Y5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorenyl group or an ethyl group. Ar!~Ar6 independently represent 丨, 4-phenylene, 14-anthranyl, anthracene, 5-naphthyl, 2'6-nene or a group represented by the following formula (i-ai) The 4-phenylene group, the 1,4-naphthyl group, the 1,5-anthranyl group, the 2,6-anthranyl group, and the group represented by the following formula (i-ai) may have a substituent. (l'al) In the formula (1-al), the ring α is a heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 membered rings. In the monoazo dye for an anisotropic dye film according to the second aspect of the invention, the form of the free acid is represented by the following formula (2). [Chemical 5]

m 式⑵中,A表不可具有取代基之笨 之萘基、可具有取代基之芳香 f有取代基 U-幻表示之基。 方日無“基或者以下述式 3 ί2ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 10 200815533 X7表示-CH2-基或者-C0-基。 Y表示氫原子、曱基或者乙基。 R〜R15分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烧基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、磺酸基、 經基、硝基或者魏基。m In the formula (2), the A group may not have a stupid naphthyl group having a substituent, and the aromatic group having a substituent may have a substituent U-phantom group. There is no "base" or the following formula 3 ί2 ΧΡ / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 10 200815533 X7 represents -CH2- group or -C0- group. Y represents a hydrogen atom, a thiol group or an ethyl group. ~R15 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, a sulfonic acid group, a trans group, a nitro group or a Wei group.

Ar21表示ι,4—伸苯基、if伸萘基、u —伸萘基、2,6一 伸萘基或者以下述式(1—a2)表示之基。丨,4—伸苯基、14-伸萘基、1,5-伸萘基、2, 6-伸萘基以及以下述式(l-a2) 表示之基亦可具有取代基。 [化6]Ar21 represents iota, 4-phenylene, if-naphthyl, u-naphthyl, 2,6-naphthyl or a group represented by the following formula (1-a2).丨, 4-phenylene, 14-anthranyl, 1,5-anthranyl, 2,6-anthranyl, and a group represented by the following formula (1-a2) may have a substituent. [Chemical 6]

~GW (1 一沒) μ式(1冷)中,Q及Q14分別獨立表示氧原子或者基。 R及R94分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烷基、或 者可具有取代基之胺基。^與R94亦可結合形 [化7] 式(l-a2)中,環石為5或6員環之雜環。 【實施方式】 312XP/^_ 明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 π 200815533 透過本發明’可提供一種對偏光膜等異向性色素膜為右 用之於短波長區域(380 nmn〜5〇〇 μ)二色 ^性 優異之有機系色素。 彳又性 以下詳細說明本發明之異向性色素膜用 施形態。 〇矛、心只 以下記载之構成要件之說明,係本發明實施態樣之 (代表例),本發明並不限定於該等内容。 再者’本發明中所謂異向性色素膜,係指於自色素 度方向以及任意的垂直面内2方向立體座標 =中選擇的任意2方向之電磁學性質中具有異向性十之3 色素膜。電磁學性質,可裹屮 _ 于,貝J舉出·吸收、折射等光學性質, 笔阻、電谷等電氣性質等。作兔 、 、予作為具有吸收 '折射等来璺显 向性之膜,例如有:直線偏光 導電異向性膜等。 域、位相差膜、 本發明中所謂色素膜,係指含有 =有低分子材料及/或高分子材料之層:例二: 色素構成之層。 j』苟惶田 本發明之使用異向性色素膜 I胰用偶虱色素而製造之異向 性色素膜,以用於具有吸收显尚祕从* ^ Π 胺u土 m 及收異向性作為主要效果之機能性 膜為么,以用於偏光膜為更佳。~GW (1 one no) In the formula (1 cold), Q and Q14 each independently represent an oxygen atom or a base. R and R94 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an amine group which may have a substituent. ^ can also be combined with R94 [Chemical Formula 7] In the formula (l-a2), the ring stone is a heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 membered rings. [Embodiment] 312XP/^_ Mingshu (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 π 200815533 Through the present invention, an anisotropic pigment film such as a polarizing film can be provided for right-handed use in a short-wavelength region (380 nmn~ 5〇〇μ) Organic pigments with excellent color properties.彳 The following describes the embodiment of the anisotropic pigment film of the present invention in detail. The description of the constituent elements of the present invention is the embodiment of the present invention (representative example), and the present invention is not limited to the contents. In the present invention, the term "anisotropy pigment film" refers to an anisotropic tenth pigment in the electromagnetic properties of any two directions selected from the pigmentation direction and the arbitrary two-dimensional stereo coordinates in the vertical plane. membrane. Electromagnetic properties, can be wrapped _ _ _, y, J, absorbing, absorbing, refraction and other optical properties, pen resistance, electric valley and other electrical properties. For example, there are rabbits and films which absorb absorption and refraction, such as linear polarized conductive anisotropic films. The domain, the retardation film, and the dye film in the present invention mean a layer containing a low molecular material and/or a polymer material: Example 2: a layer composed of a pigment. j 苟惶 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本 本As the functional film of the main effect, it is more preferable to use it for a polarizing film.

再者’於本發明中,所士田I 心。 所明可具有取代基,意指可且有1 個或2個以上之取代基。 /、令 [1 ]實施形態一 [以式(1)表示游離酸形式夕s 文小式之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素] 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 12 200815533 本ix月之第一態樣之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素,其特徵 在;、、下述式(1)來表示游離酸形式。於以下中,將以 [化8]Furthermore, in the present invention, the heart of Shishi I. It is understood that it may have a substituent, meaning that there may be one or two or more substituents. /, [1] Embodiment 1 [Expression of free acid form by formula (1), azo dye for anisotropic pigment film] 312XP / invention manual (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 12 200815533 The azo dye used for the anisotropic pigment film of the first aspect of the present invention is characterized in that the free acid form is represented by the following formula (1). In the following, will be [Chemical 8]

Ji—A2 (1) /βχΐ——ΜJi-A2 (1) /βχΐ——Μ

Α1—/ 式(1)中,Α及Α2分別獨立表示可具有取代基之苯基、 可具有取代基之奈基、可具有取代基之芳香族雜環基或者 以下述式(1-α )表示之基。χι表示自下述式^〜(1一 中選擇之任一基。 [化9]In the formula (1), Α and Α 2 each independently represent a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a neken group which may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent or a formula (1-α) The base of expression. Χι denotes any one selected from the following formula ^~(1). [Chemistry 9]

—GH-GH

a?) 式(1 α)中,Q及Q分別獨立表示氧原子或者丽基。 R91及R92分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烧基、或 者可具有取代基之胺基。R91與R92亦可結合形成環。 [化 10] 、 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 13 200815533a?) In the formula (1 α), Q and Q each independently represent an oxygen atom or a thio group. R91 and R92 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an amine group which may have a substituent. R91 and R92 may also combine to form a ring. [Chem. 10], 312XP / invention manual (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 13 200815533

X2 — Ar2X2 — Ar2

-Η~X3—Ar4~)(4 一 Ν,Αι^— (I-b)-Η~X3—Ar4~)(4 一Ν,Αι^—(I-b)

式(l-a)〜U-c)中,X2〜X4分別獨立表示_CH2_基或者 -C0-基。Y1〜Y5分別獨立表示氫原子、曱基或者乙基。 〜Ar6分別獨立表示1,4-伸苯基、1,4_伸萘基、丨,卜伸萃 基、2,6-伸萘基或者以下述式(111)表示之基。1,4_伸&amp; #基、1,4-伸萘基、1,5-伸萘基、2, 6_伸蔡基以及以下 (l-al)表示之基,亦可具有取代基。 ^ [化 11] _1&gt; © 式O-al)中’環《為5或6員環之。 {Α1及 Α2} 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件1/96119266 200815533 〈苯基〉 當A1及A2為可具有取代基之苯基時,該苯基可具有之 取代基,可舉出:磺酸基、羧基、羥基、硝基、可具有取 代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、可具有取代基之烷 基、可具有取代基之烯基、可具有取代基之胺甲醯基、可 具有取代基之胺磺醯基、可具有取代基之苯基、可具有取 代基之芳氧基等。 作為取代基之烷氧基,其碳數通常為1以上、通常為6 以下、較佳為4以下。作為可於該料基上進行取代之 基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、齒素原子、磺酸基以及羧基 等。 烷氧基之具體例,可舉出:甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、 正丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代 基之烷氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為佳。 作為取代基之胺基,通常係以—丽2、—丽RS1、—麗I83來 φ表示。〜R83分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具 有取代基之苯基或者可具有取代基之醯基。該烷基之碳數 通常為1以上、通常為12以下、較佳為1〇以下。該醯基 係以-C0R84表示,R84表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取 代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之烯基、或者可具有取代基 之苯基。該烷基及該烷氧基之碳數分別通常為i以上、通 苇為6以下、較佳為4以下。該烯基之碳數分別通常為置 以上、通常為12以下、較佳為1〇以下。作為可於該烷基、 該烷氧基、该烯基及該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉出··烷 312XP/發明說明書(補件ypM 1/96119266 15 200815533 ^基:羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及豳素原子等。作為可於 R〜R的烷基、苯基或者醯基上進行取代之基,可舉出·· 可具有取代基之苯基、烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及 鹵素原子等。可於該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉出··碳數 1〜4之烷基、碳數丨〜4之烷氧基、磺酸基、羧基、羥基 等。 作為胺基之具體例,可舉出··胺基、甲胺基、乙胺基、 2知、基乙|女基、4-磺基苯基胺基、4—羧基苯甲醯基胺基、 反丁烯二醯基胺基等。 作為取代基之烷基,其碳數通常為1以上、通常為6以 下、較佳為4以下。可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉出·· 炫氧基、备基、鹵素原子、續酸基以及幾基等。 烷基之具體例,可舉出甲基、乙基等,尤其以可具有取 代基之低級烧基為佳。 作為取代基之細基,其礙數通常為1以上、通常為12 ❿以下、較佳為10以下。可於該烯基上進行取代之基,可 舉出:烷基、苯基以及羧基等。 烯基之具體例,可舉出:反式_2_羧基乙烯基、反式 -2-(2-續基苯基)乙稀基等。 作為取代基之胺甲醯基,其碳數通常為丨以上、通常為 6以下、較佳為4以下。作為可於該胺甲醯基上進行取代 之基,可舉出可被取代之碳數1〜4之烧基。 可具有取代基之胺甲醯基之具體例,可舉出··胺甲酿 基、N-曱基胺曱醯基。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 16 200815533 作為取代基之胺磺醯基,其碳數通常為丨以上、通常 6以下、較佳為4以下。作為可於該胺續醯基上進行 之基,可舉出可被取代之碳數1〜4之烧基。 可具有取代基之胺磺醯基之具體例,可舉出:胺碏 基、N-甲基胺石黃醯基。 、| 作為取代基之苯基,其碳數通常為6以上、通常為u 以下、較佳為8以下。可於該苯基進行取代之基,可舉出: 烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基以及羧基等。具體例,可舉出:苯 基、3-磺基苯基、4-磺基苯基等可具有取代基之苯基。 —構成作為取代基之芳氧基的芳基,以苯基、萘基為佳; 芳基上可具有之取代基’可舉出:燒基、炫氧基、幾基、 石黃酸基、經基等。 可具有取代基之芳氧基之具體例,可舉出·苯美、 萘ϊ基、對甲苯氧基、對甲氧基苯氧基、_基苯氧i等。 當A、A2之苯基具有取代基時,在^或a2中的任一者 #或兩者上有石黃酸基、敌基、經基等親水性基進行取代,此 :對水的溶解性之觀點而言為佳。又,就色調之觀點而 。’可具有取代基之胺基或經基之取代數,以2以下為 佳。該苯基,可具有1個該等取代基,亦可具有2個以上; 取代基以3個以下為佳。 /亥取代基之取代位置,係相對於偶氮基在間位或對位進 仃取代,因分子直線性高故為較佳。 〈萘基〉 田A及A為可具有取代基之萘基時,該萘基可具有之 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 17 200815533 取代基,可舉出:續酸基、幾基、經基、硝基、可具有取 代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、可具有取代基之烷 基、可具有取代基之烯基、可具有取代基之胺甲酿基、可 具有取代基之胺磺醯基、可具有取代基之苯基、可具有取 代基之芳氧基等。 ^ 該萘基之取代基之具體例,作為前述苯基的取代基之具 體例,與前述者為同樣。In the formulae (l-a) to U-c), X2 to X4 each independently represent a _CH2_ group or a -C0- group. Y1 to Y5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorenyl group or an ethyl group. ~Ar6 independently represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a 1,4-anthracenyl group, an anthracene group, a 2,6-anthranyl group or a group represented by the following formula (111). 1,4_Extension&amp;#, 1,4-naphthyl, 1,5-anthranyl, 2,6-extension, and the group represented by the following (l-al) may have a substituent. ^ [Chemical 11] _1 &gt; © O-al) The 'ring' is a 5 or 6 member ring. {Α1 and Α2} 312ΧΡ/Invention Manual (Supplement 196112266 200815533 <Phenyl group> When A1 and A2 are a phenyl group which may have a substituent, the phenyl group may have a substituent, and a sulfonic acid group may be mentioned. , a carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an amine methyl fluorenyl group which may have a substituent And an arylsulfonyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, an aryloxy group which may have a substituent, etc. The alkoxy group which is a substituent is usually 1 or more, and usually 6 or less. Preferably, it is 4 or less. Examples of the group which can be substituted on the base include an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a dentate atom, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, etc. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include: Alkoxy group which may have a substituent such as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group, etc., especially a lower group which may have a substituent The alkoxy group is preferred. The amine group as a substituent is usually represented by φ, 2, 丽, RS1, 丽, I83, φ. And R83 each independently represent an alkyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent. The alkyl group has a carbon number of usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 1 The fluorenyl group is represented by -C0R84, and R84 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the group and the alkoxy group is usually i or more, and the number of carbon atoms is usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The number of carbon atoms of the alkenyl group is usually at least or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 1 or less. As a group which can be substituted on the alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the alkenyl group and the phenyl group, the azane 312XP/invention specification (supplement ypM 1/96119266 15 200815533 ^ group: hydroxyl group, A sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, a halogen atom, etc. As a group which can be substituted on the alkyl group, the phenyl group or the fluorenyl group of R to R, a phenyl group, an alkoxy group or a hydroxyl group which may have a substituent may be mentioned. a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, a halogen atom, etc., which may be substituted on the phenyl group, and may be mentioned - an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having a carbon number of 丨4, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group, etc. Specific examples of the amine group include an amine group, a methylamino group, and an ethylamine group. Base, 2, base ethyl | female group, 4-sulfophenylamino group, 4-carboxybenzhydrylamino group, anti-butenylamino group, etc. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group as a substituent It is usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The group which can be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be a methoxy group, a substituent group, a halogen atom, a carboxylic acid group or a group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group and an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The number of the substituents as a substituent is usually 1 or more, and usually 12 or less. It is preferably 10 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkenyl group may, for example, be an alkyl group, a phenyl group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkenyl group include a trans-2-carboxyvinyl group and a trans-2-(2-cyanophenyl)ethene group. The amine carbenyl group as a substituent has a carbon number of usually 丨 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. Examples of the group which can be substituted on the amine mercapto group include a carbon group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which may be substituted. Specific examples of the amine methyl sulfhydryl group which may have a substituent include an amine methyl group and an N-decylamine fluorenyl group. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 16 200815533 The aminesulfonyl group as a substituent has a carbon number of usually 丨 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. Examples of the group which can be carried out on the amine ruthenium group include a carbon group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which can be substituted. Specific examples of the aminesulfonyl group which may have a substituent include an amine group and an N-methylamine group. The phenyl group as a substituent has a carbon number of usually 6 or more, usually u or less, preferably 8 or less. Examples of the group which may be substituted with the phenyl group include an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, and a carboxyl group. Specific examples thereof include a phenyl group which may have a substituent such as a phenyl group, a 3-sulfophenyl group or a 4-sulfophenyl group. — an aryl group constituting an aryloxy group as a substituent, preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group; and a substituent which may be present on the aryl group: a pyridyl group, a decyloxy group, a certain group, a rhein group, Jingji et al. Specific examples of the aryloxy group which may have a substituent include phenazine, naphthoquinone group, p-tolyloxy group, p-methoxyphenoxy group, benzylphenoxy group, and the like. When the phenyl group of A or A2 has a substituent, it may be substituted with a hydrophilic group such as a rhein group, an ester group or a mercapto group in either or both of the groups 2 or a2. It is better from a sexual point of view. Also, from the point of view of color. The number of substitutions of the amine group or the trans group which may have a substituent is preferably 2 or less. The phenyl group may have one or more such substituents, and may have two or more substituents; and the substituent is preferably three or less. The substitution position of the /hel substituent is substituted at the meta or para position with respect to the azo group, and is preferred because of high molecular linearity. <Naphthyl> When the fields A and A are a naphthyl group having a substituent, the naphthyl group may have a substituent of 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 17 200815533, and examples thereof include: an acid group. , a group, a thio group, a nitro group, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent A brewing group, an aminesulfonyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, an aryloxy group which may have a substituent, and the like. ^ Specific examples of the substituent of the naphthyl group are the same as those of the above-mentioned substituent of the phenyl group.

當a!、a2之萘基具有取代基時,厂或A2中的任一者或兩 者上有續酸基、絲、㈣等親水性基進行取代,此就對 水的溶解性之觀點而言為佳。又,就色調之觀點而言,可 具有取代基之胺基或歸的取代數,卩丨個以下為佳。可 具有取代基之《基,可具有丨個料取代基,亦可具有2 個以上,但取代基以4個以下為佳、卩2個以下為^佳。 邊取代基之取代位置,就分子直線性之觀點而言 基以相對於該萘基在2位上進行取代為佳,其他取代基以 在1位、4位、5位、6位或7位上進行取代為佳。另一 方面’就色調之觀點而言,偶氮基以相對於 :::::為佳,其他取代基以在1位、4位或5位上進 〈芳香族雜環基〉 &gt;當A1及“可具有取代基之芳香族雜環基時, 無雜環基,以來自單環或二環性 曰 谂雄择甘a 嘁衣之基為佳。構成芳香When a naphthyl group of a! or a2 has a substituent, a hydrophilic group such as a repeating acid group, a silk or a (iv) is substituted in either or both of the plant or A2, and this is a viewpoint of solubility in water. The words are better. Further, from the viewpoint of color tone, the number of substitutions of the amine group or the group which may have a substituent is preferably one or less. The "base" which may have a substituent may have a substituent of two or more substituents, and may have two or more substituents, preferably four or less substituents, and preferably two or less. The substitution position of the side substituent is preferably substituted at the 2-position relative to the naphthyl group from the viewpoint of molecular linearity, and the other substituents are at the 1-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-position. It is better to replace it. On the other hand, in terms of color tone, the azo group is preferably relative to :::::, and the other substituents are substituted with an aromatic heterocyclic group at the 1-, 4- or 5-position. When A1 and the aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, there is no heterocyclic group, and it is preferably a group derived from a monocyclic or bicyclic quinone.

Ti =卜之原子,可舉出:氮原子、硫原子及 乳原子m㈣環基具有複數個除碳以外之構成環的 312XP/胃明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 lg 200815533 原子時,該等可相同亦可不同。該夭 π 3 〇 θ無雜環基,以碳數 U馮3以上通常為1〇以下之芳 多環性芳香族雜環時,雜環部位馬氣。▲為 位可與偶氮基結合。 U减結合,烴環部 苯= ^基’具體可舉出·、定基、啥琳基,哇基、 =塞,,基、苯并対基、物基、萘酿亞胺 ^ 基(卿购111^1)、^基&quot;比相基(pyridonyl) A、A之可具有取代基之芳香族雜環 =酸基,基,基、硝基、可具有取代上氧I、 ,、有取代基之胺基、可具有取縣之烧基、可且有取代 基、可具有取代基之胺甲釀基、可具有取代基之胺 石買Μ基、可具有取代基之苯基、氰基等。 該芳香族雜環基之取代基之具體例,係與作為前述苯基 之取代基之具體例之前述者為同樣。 田A、Α之芳香族雜環基具有取代基時,於厂或a2中 的任者或兩者上有石黃酸基、幾基、經基等親水性基進行 取代,此就對水的溶解性之觀點而言為較佳。又,就色調 之觀點而言,可具有取代基之胺基或羥基的取代數,以2 個以下為佳。可具有取代基之芳香族雜環基,可具有丨個 該等取代基,亦可具有2個以上,但取代基以4個以下為 佳、以2個以下為尤佳。 〈以式(l-α)表示之基〉 Α及Α可為以上述式(1 — q)表示之基。 312XW發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 19 200815533 [化 12]Ti = atom of abbrew: nitrogen atom, sulfur atom and milk atom m (tetra) ring group having a plurality of constituent rings other than carbon 312XP / stomach description (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 lg 200815533 atomic time These may or may not be the same. The 夭 π 3 〇 θ has no heterocyclic group, and when the carbon number U von 3 or more is usually an aromatic polycyclic aromatic hetero ring of 1 Å or less, the heterocyclic moiety is equine. ▲ is in combination with an azo group. U minus binding, hydrocarbon ring benzene = ^ base 'specifically, · base, sulfonyl, wow, = plug,, base, benzofluorenyl, radical, naphthylamine ^ base 111^1), ^基&quot;pyridonyl A, A may have a substituent of an aromatic heterocyclic ring = acid group, a group, a group, a nitro group, may have a substituent on the oxygen I, , and have a substitution Amino group, which may have a decyl group, may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a cyano group Wait. Specific examples of the substituent of the aromatic heterocyclic group are the same as those of the specific examples of the substituent of the phenyl group. When the aromatic heterocyclic group of the field A or yttrium has a substituent, it may be substituted with a hydrophilic group such as a rhein group, a group or a group in either or both of the plant or a2, and this is a water-based From the viewpoint of solubility, it is preferred. Further, from the viewpoint of color tone, the number of substitutions of the amine group or the hydroxyl group which may have a substituent is preferably 2 or less. The aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent may have one or more such substituents, and may have two or more substituents, preferably four or less substituents, more preferably two or less. <Bases expressed by the formula (l-α)> Α and Α may be groups represented by the above formula (1 - q). 312XW invention manual (supplement) /9641/96119266 19 200815533 [Chemistry 12]

(1 一 Of) 式(1 α )中,Q及Q分別獨立表示氧原子或者仙基。 R91及R92分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之燒基或者 可具有取代基之胺基。R91與R92亦可結合形成環。 於式(1 - α)中,…及R92之可具有取代基之烷基,其碳 數通常為1以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4以下。可於該 烷基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、 石頁酸基以及羧基等。作為烧基之具體例,可舉出曱基、乙 基等,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷基為佳。 R91及R92之可具有取代基之胺基,通常係以—NIj2、 _ -NHR211、-NR212R213表示。r2&quot;〜r2&quot;分別獨立表示可具有取 代基之烧基、可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有取代基之醯 基。該烧基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為12以下、較佳 為10以下。該醯基係以—C0R214表示,R214表示可具有取代 基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之烯 基、或者可具有取代基之苯基。該烷基及該烷氧基,其碳 數分別通常為1以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4以下。該 烯基之碳數分別通常為1以上、通常為12以下、較佳為 10以下。可於該烷基、該烷氧基、該烯基及該苯基上進 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 20 200815533 行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及 鹵素原子等。 可於R 11〜R213之烷基、苯基或者醯基上進行取代之基, :舉出··可具有取代基之苯基、烷基、烷氧基、酿基胺基、 經基、石黃酸基、叛基以及鹵素原子等。可於該苯基進行取 代之基,可舉出··磺酸基、羧基、羥基等。 再者,* R與R 2結合形成環時,可使用具有羰基、硫 羰基等之基作為胺基的取代基。 籲以式(1 α )表不之基,較佳的是,其碳數為3以上工2 以下,具體可舉出如下者。 [化 13](1 - Of) In the formula (1 α ), Q and Q each independently represent an oxygen atom or an aryl group. R91 and R92 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent or an amine group which may have a substituent. R91 and R92 may also combine to form a ring. In the formula (1 - α), the alkyl group which may have a substituent in R92, and the carbon number thereof is usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulphate group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a mercapto group, an ethyl group and the like, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The amine group which may have a substituent of R91 and R92 is usually represented by -NIj2, _-NHR211, -NR212R213. R2&quot;~r2&quot; each independently represents a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, or a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the alkyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 10 or less. The fluorenyl group is represented by -C0R214, and R214 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The alkyl group and the alkoxy group have a carbon number of usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The number of carbon atoms of the alkenyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 10 or less. The alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the alkenyl group and the phenyl group may be substituted by a group of 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/9641/96119266 20 200815533, and an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonate may be mentioned. An acid group, a carboxyl group, a halogen atom or the like. a group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the phenyl group or the fluorenyl group of R 11 to R213, and may be a phenyl group, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a arylamino group, a thiol group or a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent. A yellow acid group, a thiol group, a halogen atom, and the like. The group which can be substituted with the phenyl group may, for example, be a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a hydroxyl group. Further, when * R is bonded to R 2 to form a ring, a substituent having a group having a carbonyl group, a thiocarbonyl group or the like as an amine group can be used. In the case of the formula (1α), it is preferred that the carbon number is 3 or more and 2 or less, and specific examples thereof include the following. [Chem. 13]

mm 〈A1之較佳例&gt; 且^為A1 ’較佳為具有1個或2個自以磧酸基、㈣及可 j取代基㈣氧基所組成之群組中選擇之基作為其取 =之苯基或萘基。當取代基為複數料,該取代基可相 II同。&amp;本基及萘基’亦可具有除上述取代基以外 可且古t該取代基’虽上3^1為苯基或萘基時,與作為 11 /、有的取代基而例示者為同樣。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)抓i 1/96119266 21 200815533 2苯基而絲基具有取代基時,以相對於偶氮基在 綠」,立上鍵結為佳。又,該萘基,以*萘環的2位上 鍵結偶氮基為佳,當呈古術A楗士 ^ 田具有取代基時,以在5位、6位哎7 位上具有取代基為佳。 4次, 〈A2之較佳例〉 D:較:佳為可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有取代基 之方曰族雜%基。芳香族雜環基,可尤佳地舉出、比咬基、 嗤琳基、嗟哇基&quot;比唾基、苯并π比唾基、哇琳闕基&quot;比嗤 曹基、吡啶酮基等。 乍為Α之取代基,較佳為可具有取代基之烧基、可具有 =代基之燒氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、可具有取代基之 苯基、硝基、羥基、羧基或者磺酸基。 #八中就對水的溶解性、與基材的相互作用或耐久性之 觀點而a,較佳為經基、礦酸基、叛基、甲基、甲氧基、 乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基、3—磺基苯基、4-磺基苯基、 修胺基、甲胺基或者被醯基取代之胺基。 U1} 、X,表不自下述式(1一a)〜(1 一c)中選擇之任一基,但於 式(1-a)〜(1-c)中,較佳為以式(1—a)表示之基。即,於 (1一^〜(1—C)中,因連接二個偶氮基之基較短,分子全體 易獲得直線構造,故以(1 -a)為佳。 [化 14] 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96]1/96119266 22 200815533Mm <a preferred example of A1> and ^ is A1' is preferably one selected from the group consisting of one or two groups consisting of a decanoic acid group, a (four) group, and a hexyl group (tetra)oxy group. = phenyl or naphthyl. When the substituent is a plural, the substituent may be the same. And the base group and the naphthyl group ' may have a substituent other than the above substituent, and when the substituent is '3', the phenyl group or the naphthyl group, and the substituent which is 11 / or same. 312XP/Invention Manual (Repair) Grab i 1/96119266 21 200815533 2 When the phenyl group has a substituent, it is preferably bonded to the green with respect to the azo group. Further, the naphthyl group is preferably an azo group bonded to the 2-position of the naphthalene ring, and has a substituent at the 5-position and the 6-position 哎7-position when it has a substituent in the A. It is better. 4 times, <Preferred Example of A2> D: Comparative: a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a fluorene group which may have a substituent. The aromatic heterocyclic group can be particularly preferably exemplified by a bite base, a sulfonyl group, a 嗟 基 & 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比 比Base. The substituent which is hydrazine is preferably an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a nitro group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group Or a sulfonic acid group. #八中 In terms of solubility in water, interaction with substrate or durability, a, preferably a thiol, a mineral acid group, a thiol group, a methyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, 2, 3-Dihydroxypropoxy, 3-sulfophenyl, 4-sulfophenyl, aminyl, methylamino or an amine substituted by a thiol group. U1} and X are not selected from any of the following formulae (1aa) to (1c), but in the formulae (1-a) to (1-c), it is preferred to (1-a) indicates the basis. That is, in (1 - 1 to (1 - C), since the base connecting the two azo groups is short, the entire molecule is easily obtained in a straight line structure, so (1 - a) is preferable. [Chem. 14] 312XP/ Invention specification (supplement)/96]1/96119266 22 200815533

(l-a) &quot;Άγ3* X k fH3 ψο 策 -Q _|y^rg_'(l-a) &quot;Άγ3* X k fH3 ψο policy -Q _|y^rg_'

0《) &lt;x2 〜x4&gt; 基或者-C0-基 X2〜X4分別獨立表示—d 〈Y1 〜Y5&gt; Y〜Y分別獨立表示氫原子、甲基或者乙基。 〈Ar1 〜Ar6&gt;0 ") &lt;x2 to x4&gt; base or -C0-group X2 to X4 are each independently represented by -d <Y1 to Y5&gt; Y to Y each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or an ethyl group. <Ar1~Ar6&gt;

Ar1〜Ar6分別獨立表示1&gt;4_伸苯基、^伸萘基、n 豢伸萘基^’^伸萘基或者以下述式⑴⑴表示之基。^ 伸苯基、1’4-伸萘基、U —伸萘基、2,㈠申蔡基以及以下 述式(Ι-al)表示之基,亦可具有取代基。 [化 15]Ar1 to Ar6 each independently represent 1&gt;4_phenylene, anthracenyl, n-indenyl-naphthyl-naphthyl or a group represented by the following formula (1)(1). The phenyl group, the 1'4-naphthyl group, the U-naphthyl group, the 2, (1) Shen Caiji, and the group represented by the following formula (Ι-al) may have a substituent. [化15]

(1^1) 式(l-al)中,環α為5或6員環之雜環 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 23 200815533 環α與式(l-al)中的苯環結合,形成縮合環。 、,X ’、宿&amp;環基,可舉出·喹琳二醯基、異喹琳二醯基、苯 开噻二唑二醯基、鄰苯二曱醯亞胺二醯基等,並且可舉 出:如式(Ι-al)中所示,連結位置位於苯環部位相互 之基。 〈Ar1〜Ar6之取代基〉 該取,基,可舉出:可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代 基之烧氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、_、_素原子、石黃 I基、1羥基。就分子直線性或對水的溶解性而言,較佳的 疋,Ar〜Ar6不具有取代基,或者具有甲基、甲氧基、2,3一 一經基丙氧基、羧基、磺酸基、氟原子、胺基或者乙醯基 胺基作為取代基。(1^1) In the formula (l-al), the ring α is a heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 membered rings 312ΧΡ/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 23 200815533 ring α and formula (l-al) The benzene rings combine to form a condensed ring. , the X ', and the ring group may, for example, be a quinoline decyl group, an isoquinoline fluorenyl group, a benzthiadiazole fluorenyl group, an phthalimide diamine fluorenyl group, and the like. It is to be noted that, as shown in the formula (Ι-al), the linking position is located at a mutual base of the benzene ring portion. <Substituent of Ar1 to Ar6> The base group may be an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, an _, a 素 atom, and a feldspar I group, 1 hydroxyl group. In terms of molecular linearity or solubility in water, preferred hydrazine, Ar~Ar6 does not have a substituent, or has a methyl group, a methoxy group, a 2,3-monopyridyloxy group, a carboxyl group, a sulfonic acid group. A group, a fluorine atom, an amine group or an ethenylamino group is used as a substituent.

Ar〜Ar,可具有1個該等取代基,亦可具有2個以上 該等取代基,但取代基以3個以下為佳、以2個以下為尤 佳。當具有2個以上該等取代基時’取代基以不在相鄰原 φ子處進行取代為佳。 以下舉出Ar1〜Ar6可具有的取代基之具體例。 烷基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4以 下、更佳為3以下。作為可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可 舉出:烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷 基之具體例’可舉出:曱基、乙基,尤其以可具有取代基 之低級烷基為佳。 烷氧基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4 以下、更佳為3以下。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基,可 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 24 200815533 舉出.烧氧基、羥基、齒素原子、石黃酸基以及羧基等。烷 氧基之具體例,可舉出:曱氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、正 丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代基 之烷氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為佳。Ar to Ar may have one or more such substituents, and may have two or more such substituents. However, the substituent is preferably three or less, more preferably two or less. When there are two or more such substituents, the substituent is preferably substituted at the adjacent original φ. Specific examples of the substituent which Ar1 to Ar6 may have are exemplified below. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less, more preferably 3 or less. The group which can be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a mercapto group and an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkoxy group is usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less, more preferably 3 or less. The group which can be substituted on the alkoxy group can be exemplified by activating alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a dentate atom, a rhein group, a carboxyl group and the like, in 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 24 200815533. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include an alkyl group which may have a substituent such as a decyloxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, or a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group. The oxy group is particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent.

胺基通常係以-NH2、-NHRa、-NW表示,R«〜Rr分別 獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之苯基或者 可具有取代基之醯基。該烷基之碳數通常為丨以上、通常 為4以下、較佳為2以下。該醯基係以_c〇r5表示,v表 示可具有取代基之烧基、可具有取代基之烧氧基或者可^ 有取代基之苯基。該絲及該絲基之碳數,分別通常為 1以上、通常為4以下、較佳為2以下。作為可於該燒基、 錢=基及該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉出:燒氧基、羥 基、碩酸基、缓基以及鹵素原子等。作為可於之 烧基、苯基或酿基上進行取 丁取代之基可舉出:烷氧基、羥 基、石頁S文基、羧基以及鹵素原子等。 胺基之具體例,可舉出:胺基、甲胺基、乙胺基、丙胺 H胺基、苯基胺基、乙酿基胺基、苯甲酿基胺基等。 等自素原子,可舉出:氟料、氯料、_子、蛾原子The amine group is usually represented by -NH2, -NHRa, -NW, and R«~Rr each independently represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 丨 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The fluorenyl group is represented by _c 〇 r5, and v represents a decyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the filament and the filament base is usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. Examples of the group which can be substituted on the alkyl group, the money group and the phenyl group include an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a amic acid group, a slow group, and a halogen atom. Examples of the group which can be substituted with a phenyl group or a phenyl group or a phenyl group are an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a syllabic group, a carboxyl group, a halogen atom and the like. Specific examples of the amine group include an amine group, a methylamino group, an ethylamine group, a propylamine amine group, a phenylamine group, an ethylamine group, and a benzoylamino group. Such as self-priming atoms, can be exemplified: fluorine material, chlorine material, _ sub, moth atom

Ar6之較佳例 &lt;Ar】 且:取〜:二’就分子直線性或色調之觀點而言,較佳為可 八有取代基之1,4_伸苯基或者1&gt;4_ 取代或者具有下述較佳的取代基。丁 土 x 土白、疋無 作為“,較佳材具有取代基之5,8_料二縣、n 31卿明說明書(補件购顧編 25 200815533 伸苯基或者1,4-伸奈基;作為Ar2,較佳為可具有取代基 之1,4-伸苯基。Preferred examples of Ar6 &lt;Ar&gt; and: taking ~: two', in terms of molecular linearity or hue, it is preferably substituted with 1,4_phenylene or 1&gt;4_ or has Preferred substituents described below. Ding soil x soil white, 疋 no action ", the preferred material has a substituent 5,8_ material two counties, n 31 Qing Ming instructions (suggested purchase Gu 25 25151515 stretch phenyl or 1,4-yinaki As Ar2, a 1,4-phenylene group which may have a substituent is preferred.

Ar Ar之取代基,較佳為可具有取代基之碳數通常為 1至4之烷基、可具有取代基之碳數通常為丨至*之烷氧 基、可具有取代基之胺基、石黃酸基、齒素原子或者經基。 就分子直線性或對水的溶解性而言,取代基,以甲基、 曱乳基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基、磺酸基、氟原子、胺基或者 乙驢基胺基為佳。 •卢Ar可具有1個該等取代基,亦可具有2個以上該 等取代基,但以3個以下為佳、以2個以下為尤佳。當具 有2個以上取代基時,取代基以不在環的相鄰原子上進行 取代為佳。 {分子量} 色素(1)之分子量,以游離酸形式計,以18〇〇以下為 佳、以1 500以下為較佳、以13〇〇以下更佳、以12〇〇以 φ下為尤佳、以1100以下為最佳。 [以式(1-1)表示游離酸形式之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素] 上述色素(1),其游離酸形式係以下述式(卜丨)表示為 佳。以下,將以下述式(1_υ表示游離酸形式之異向性色 素膜用偶氮色素稱為「色素(1 — 1 )。 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件乂外-丨1/96119266 26 200815533 [化 16] 好一广产-The substituent of Ar Ar is preferably an alkyl group having a carbon number of usually 1 to 4 which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group having a carbon number which may have a substituent of usually 丨 to *, an amine group which may have a substituent, A tartaric acid group, a dentate atom or a thiol atom. In terms of molecular linearity or solubility in water, the substituent is a methyl group, a thiol group, a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group, a sulfonic acid group, a fluorine atom, an amine group or an acetamino group. good. Lu may have one or more such substituents, and may have two or more such substituents, preferably three or less, more preferably two or less. When having two or more substituents, it is preferred that the substituent be substituted on an adjacent atom other than the ring. {Molecular weight} The molecular weight of the dye (1) is preferably 18 Å or less in terms of free acid form, preferably 1,500 or less, more preferably 13 Å or less, and 12 Å to φ. It is best to use 1100 or less. [Azo dye for an anisotropic dye film of a free acid form in the formula (1-1)] The above dye (1), which is a free acid form, is preferably represented by the following formula (dipor). Hereinafter, the azo dye for an anisotropic dye film in the form of a free acid is represented by the following formula (1_υ) as a "pigment (1 - 1). 312 ΧΡ / invention specification (Supplement 乂外-丨1/96119266 26 200815533 [Chemical 16] Good one wide production -

_N 闕 {A21} 式(li)中,A表示具有1個或2個自以磺酸基、緩基 以及可具有取代基的烷氧基所組成之群組中選擇之基作 為其取代基之苯基或萘|。當取代基為#數個_,該取代 基可相同亦可不同。 &lt;A21之取代基之具體例&gt; 、可具有該取代基之烧氧基的取代基,係以前述V及A? 為苯基時可具有的取代基為例示,與可具有取代基之烷氧 基之具體例為同樣。_N 阙{A21} In the formula (li), A represents a group selected from the group consisting of one or two alkoxy groups which are a sulfonic acid group, a slow group and a substituent which may have a substituent as a substituent thereof. Phenyl or naphthalene | When the substituent is # number of _, the substituents may be the same or different. &lt;Specific Example of Substituent of A21&gt; The substituent which may have an alkoxy group of the substituent is exemplified by a substituent which the V and A? are phenyl groups, and may have a substituent Specific examples of the alkoxy group are the same.

該苯基或者該萘I,亦可具有除上述取代基以外之取代 基。此時之取代基’可舉出:以前述厂及a2為苯基或萘 基時可具有之取代基為例示者,較佳為甲基、羥基等。 〈取代位置〉 '&quot;土 ' A之苯基之取代基,以相對於偶氮基在3位或4位上 結為佳。 又,A之萘基,以萘環的2位鍵結偶氮基為佳,以在 位、6位或7位具有取代基為佳。 {A22} 為可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有取代基之芳香族 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 27 200815533 雜環基。 可具有取代基之芳香族雜環基,以來自單二 雜環之基為佳,就作為於短波長區域有吸收的色;:色, ==言=環為尤佳。構成芳香族雜環 ^的原子’可舉出:氮料、硫料及氧料。#芳香族 雜環基具有複數個除碳以外之構成環的原子時,該等可相 同亦可不同。該芳香族雜環基,較佳為碳數3以上1〇以 下之芳香族雜環基。當為多環性芳㈣雜環時,雜環部位 可直接與偶氮基結合,煙環部位可與偶氮基結合。芳香族 雜環基’具體可舉出κ基、料基、料基、吼唾基、、 苯并吡唑基、喹啉酮基、吡唑基、吡啶酮基等。 土 &lt;A22之取代基〉 該苯基及該芳香族雜環基可具有之取代基,可舉出··可 具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代 基之胺基、可具有取代基之苯基、硝基、氰基、羥基、羧 基或者續酸基。 以下,舉出A22可具有之取代基之具體例。 該烷基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為4以下、較佳為3 以下。作為可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉出··燒氧基、 輕基、齒素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烧基之具體例,可 舉出:甲基、乙基等,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷基為 佳。 該烧氧基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為4以下、較佳為 3以下。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基,可舉出··烷氧基、 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 28 200815533 羥基、齒素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷氧基之具體例, 可舉出·甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、正丁氧基、經基乙 氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代基之烷氧基,尤其 以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為佳。 該胺基通常係以-丽2、-丽Γ、-麗bRe表示。Γ〜Γ分別 獨立表不可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之苯基或者 可具有取代基之醯基。 該烷基之碳數通常為丨以上、通常為12以下、較佳為 _ 10以下。 該醯基係以-C〇Rd表示,表示可具有取代基之烷基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之烯基、或者可具 有取代基之苯基。該烷基及該烷氧基之碳數分別通常為1 以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4以下。該烯基之碳數分別 通常為1以上、通常為12以下、較佳為1〇以下。可於該 烷基、該烷氧基、該烯基以及該苯基上進行取代之基,可 書舉出:烧氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及鹵素原子等。 可於Ra〜Re的烷基、苯基或者醯基上進行取代之基,可 舉出:可具有取代基之苯基、烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧 基以及函素原子等。可於該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉 出·石黃酸基、叛基、經基等。 胺基之具體例,可舉出:胺基、甲胺基、乙胺基、2一 石黃基乙胺基、4-磺基苯基胺基、4-羧基苯甲醯基胺基、反 丁烯二醯基胺基等。 當該苯基具有取代基時,亦包含其取代基在内的碳數, 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96_11/96119266 29 200815533 L苇為6以上、通$為ι〇以下、較佳為8以下。作為可 於該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸 f以及羧基等。具體例,可舉出:苯基、3_磺基苯基、4_ 磺基苯基等可具有取代基之苯基。 Λ 22 之取代基,就對水的溶解性、與基材的相互作用或耐 久性之觀點而言,較佳為:羥基、磺酸基、羧基、甲基、 :氧★基、乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基、3_磺基苯基、4_ 石尹、基苯基、胺基、甲胺基、或者被醯基取代之胺基。The phenyl group or the naphthalene I may have a substituent other than the above substituent. The substituent " at this time" is exemplified by the substituent which the above-mentioned plant and a2 are a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and a methyl group, a hydroxyl group, etc. are preferable. <Substitution position> The substituent of the phenyl group of '&quot; soil 'A is preferably bonded at the 3 or 4 position with respect to the azo group. Further, the naphthyl group of A is preferably an azo group bonded to the 2-position of the naphthalene ring, and preferably has a substituent at the 6-position or the 7-position. {A22} is a phenyl group which may have a substituent or may have a substituent. 312XP / Inventive Specification (Supplement) / 96-11/96119266 27 200815533 Heterocyclic group. The aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent is preferably a group derived from a monobicyclic ring as a color having absorption in a short-wavelength region; and a color, ==== ring is particularly preferred. Examples of the atom constituting the aromatic heterocyclic ring include a nitrogen material, a sulfur material, and an oxygen material. When the aromatic heterocyclic group has a plurality of atoms constituting a ring other than carbon, the same may be different. The aromatic heterocyclic group is preferably an aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 or more and 1 or less carbon atoms. When it is a polycyclic aromatic (tetra) heterocyclic ring, the heterocyclic moiety can be directly bonded to the azo group, and the tobacco ring moiety can be bonded to the azo group. Specific examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group include a κ group, a material group, a material group, a decyl group, a benzopyrazolyl group, a quinolinone group, a pyrazolyl group, and a pyridone group. The substituent of the earth &lt;A22> The phenyl group and the aromatic heterocyclic group may have a substituent, and an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, and a substituent may be mentioned. An amine group, a phenyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group or a repeating acid group which may have a substituent. Specific examples of the substituent which A22 may have are exemplified below. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. Examples of the group which can be substituted on the alkyl group include an alkoxy group, a light group, a dentate atom, a sulfonic acid group, and a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group, an ethyl group and the like, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkoxy group is usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which can be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 28 200815533 a hydroxyl group, a dentate atom, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or the like. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a ethoxy group, a 2, 3-dihydroxypropoxy group, etc., which may have a substituent. The alkoxy group is particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The amine group is usually represented by -Li 2, -Li Wei, -Li bRe. Γ~Γ respectively An alkyl group which may not have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 丨 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably _ 10 or less. The fluorenyl group is represented by -C〇Rd, and represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the alkyl group and the alkoxy group is usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The number of carbon atoms of the alkenyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 1 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the alkenyl group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the phenyl group or the fluorenyl group of Ra to Re may, for example, be a phenyl group, an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a functional atom which may have a substituent. The group which may be substituted on the phenyl group may, for example, be a rhein group, a thiol group or a thiol group. Specific examples of the amine group include an amine group, a methylamino group, an ethylamino group, a 2-diazetoethylamine group, a 4-sulfophenylamino group, a 4-carboxybenzylideneamino group, and a transbutene group. Mercaptoamine and the like. When the phenyl group has a substituent, the carbon number including the substituent thereof is also 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96_11/96119266 29 200815533 L苇 is 6 or more, and the amount is ι〇 or less, preferably 8 or less. Examples of the group which can be substituted on the phenyl group include an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid f, and a carboxyl group. Specific examples thereof include a phenyl group which may have a substituent such as a phenyl group, a 3-sulfophenyl group or a 4-sulfophenyl group. The substituent of Λ 22 is preferably a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, a methyl group, an oxo group or an ethoxy group from the viewpoints of solubility in water, interaction with a substrate, or durability. 2, 3-dihydroxypropoxy, 3-sulfophenyl, 4-stone, phenyl, amino, methylamino, or an amine substituted by a thiol group.

Ar1、Ar2、X2&amp; γ*分別與上述式(1_a)中為同義。 〈Ar1、Αγ2&gt;Ar1, Ar2, X2&amp; γ* are respectively synonymous with the above formula (1_a). <Ar1, Αγ2>

ArJ 孕父仏為可具有取代基之—伸苯基、可具有取代 基之1,4-伸萘基或者可具有取代基之5,8_啥琳二酿基。 具有取代基’或者具有可具有取代基的碳數通 吊,1至4之烧基、可具有取代基的碳數通常為u 4之 = 具有取代基之胺基、磺酸基或者羥基作為其取 代基者為t。就分子直線性或對水的溶解性而言,以不且 有取代基,或者具有甲基、甲氧基、2, 3-二經基丙氧 續酸基或者乙絲胺基作為其取代基為尤佳。〜可且二 個該等取代基,亦可具有2個以上該等取代基,但取代基 以:為佳1 2個以下為尤佳。當具有2個以上除 虱原子以外的該等取代基時,取代 處進行取代為佳。 聽以不在核的相鄰原子ArJ is a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a 1,4-naphthyl group which may have a substituent, or a 5,8-anthracene group which may have a substituent. a substituent having a substituent ' or having a carbon number which may have a substituent, a cal group of 1 to 4, a carbon number which may have a substituent is usually u 4 = an amine group having a substituent, a sulfonic acid group or a hydroxyl group as its The substituent is t. In terms of molecular linearity or solubility in water, it has a substituent, or has a methyl group, a methoxy group, a 2,3-di-propylpropoxy acid group or an ethylamine group as a substituent thereof. Especially good. Further, two or more of these substituents may have two or more such substituents, but the substituent is preferably at least 12 or less. When there are two or more such substituents other than the ruthenium atom, substitution is preferably carried out at the substitution. Listen to neighboring atoms that are not in the nucleus

Ar2’就分子直線性或色調之觀點而言,較佳為可 取代基之1,4-伸苯基;Ar2以不具有取代基,或者具^甲 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96·11/96119266 200815533 基、鼠原子、般甘丄 可具有1個該基胺基作為其取代基為佳士2 3個以下為佳:’但亦可具有2個以上取代基,·以 取代基時,i代^個以下為尤佳。當具有2個以上該等 “心2可=不在環的相鄰原子處進行取代為佳。 …Ar可相同亦可不同。 &lt;X2,Y1〉 基X。基或者n γι較佳為氫原子或者甲 • {式(卜1-1)} 上述色素(1-1)中,以游離酸形式係 表示之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素為佳。 ° [化 17]Ar2' is preferably a substitutable 1,4-phenylene group from the viewpoint of molecular linearity or color tone; Ar2 has no substituent, or has a 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96· 11/96119266 200815533 The base, mouse atom, and glucomannan may have one such amine group as the substituent thereof, preferably less than 3 3: 3, but may have 2 or more substituents, , i generation ^ the following is especially good. It is preferable to have two or more such "heart 2" = adjacent atoms which are not in the ring. ...Ar may be the same or different. &lt;X2, Y1> Group X. The group or n γι is preferably a hydrogen atom. Or A. {Formula (Bu-1)} Among the above-mentioned dyes (1-1), an anisotropic dye film represented by a free acid form is preferably an azo dye. [Chem. 17]

&lt;α21&gt; Α21與式(1 -1)中為同義。 〈R21 〜R24&gt; R〜R分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烷基、 可具有取代基之烧氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、I原子 石黃酸基或者經基。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 31 200815533 R〜R4之具體例,可舉出如下者。 R〜R24之烧基,其碳數通常為i以上、通常為4以下、 ㈣為Μ下。可在該院基上進行取代之基,可舉出:炫 乳基、經基、i素原子、㈣基以及縣等。絲之具體 例可舉出甲基、乙基’尤其以可具有取代基之低級烧基 為佳。 〜R之烧氧基,其碳數通常為1以上、通常為4以 下、較佳為3以下。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基,可舉 出烧氧基、羥基、幽素原子、石黃酸基以及缓基等。烧氧 基之具體例,可舉出:甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、正丁 氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代基之 烷氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為佳。 R〜R24之胺基,通常係以-丽2、—丽、—NRfRg表示,Re 〜Rg分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之 苯基或者可具有取代基之醯基。 φ 該烷基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為4以下、較佳為2 以下。 該醯基係以-C0Rh表示,Rh表示可具有取代基之烷基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基或者可具有取代基之苯基。該烷基 及該烷氧基之碳數,分別通常為1以上、通常為4以下、 較佳為2以下。可於該烷基、該烷氧基以及該苯基上進行 取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及鹵 素原子等。可於該烷基、該苯基或該醯基上進行取代之 基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及鹵素原子 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96·11/96119266 32 200815533 等。 R21〜R24之胺基之具體例,可舉出:胺基、曱胺基、乙 胺基、丙胺基、二甲胺基、苯基胺基、乙酿基胺基: 醯基胺基等。 R〜R 2 ’就分子直線性或對水的溶解性而言,以氫原 子、曱基、曱氧基、2, 3-二經基丙氧基、磺酸基或者乙酿 f胺基為佳。又二R23〜R2S就分子直線性或色調之觀點而 έ,以氫原子、氟原子、胺基、乙醯基胺基或者曱基為佳。 又,於式(1-1-1)中,作為F〜R24,可具有i個除氫原 子以外的上述取代基,亦可具有2個以上,但以3個以下 為佳、以2個以下為尤佳。當具有2個以上除氫原子以外 的該等取代基時,取代基以不在環的相鄰原子處進行取代 為佳。 &lt;R25、R26&gt; R25及R26分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烷基、 修可具有取代基之烧氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、經基、羧 基或者磺酸基。 R 5及r26之烷基,其碳數通常為丨以上、通常為4以下、 較佳為3以下。作為可於該烷基進行取代之基,可舉出: 烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷基之具 體例,可舉出:曱基、乙基等,尤其以可具有取代基之低 級烷基為佳。 R及R26之烧氧基,其碳數通常為1以上、通常為4以 下、較佳為3以下。作為可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基, 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 33 200815533 可舉出4氧基、經基、_素原子、石黃酸基以及敌基等。 烧氧基之具體例,可舉出··甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、 正丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代 基之烷氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為佳。 R及R之胺基,通常係以—丽2、—丽Rk、—表示。 R、Rm、Rn分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取 代基之苯基或者可具有取代基之醯基。 忒燒基之峻數通常為1以上' 通常為4以下、較佳為3 ⑩以下。 該醯基係以-C0Rp表示,rp表示可具有取代基之烷基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基或者可具有取代基之苯基。該烷基 及該烧氧基之碳數分別通常為1以上、通常為4以下、較 佳為2以下。可於該烷基、該烷氧基以及該苯基上進行取 代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及鹵素 原子等。 Φ 可於R、R、Rn之烧基、苯基以及酿基上進行取代之基, 可舉出··烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及鹵素原子等。 R25、R26之胺基之具體例,可舉出··胺基、曱胺基、乙 胺基、2-石黃基乙胺基、3-石黃基苯基胺基等。 R25及R26 ’就分子直線性或對水的溶解度而言,較佳為 氫原子、曱基、甲氧基、乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基、羧 基、確酸基。 &lt;R27&gt; R27表示氳原子、硝基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、羥基、 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 34 200815533 或者可具有取代基之胺基。 其7中,以R25〜IT中的任一者為除氫原子以外之基為佳。 R之烧氧基,其碳數通常為m、通常為4以下、較 佳為3以下。作為可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基,可舉 出:烧氧基、經基、鹵素原子、石黃酸基以及 二 #之具體例,可舉出··甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧 氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代基之 烧氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烧氧基為佳。 • R27之胺基,通常係以-腿2、-NHr、-NRsr表示。r〜R) 分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之苯基 或者可具有取代基之酿基。 該烧基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為12以下、較佳為 10以下。 该醯基係以-C0Ru表示,Γ表示可具有取代基之烷基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之烯基、或者可具 _有取代基之苯基。該烷基及該烷氧基之碳數,分別通常為 1以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4以下。該烯基之碳數, 为別通系為1以上、通常為12以下、較佳為1〇以下。可 於該烷基、該烷氧基、該烯基以及該苯基上進行取代之 基’可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及鹵素原子 等。 可於之烷基、苯基或者醯基上進行取代之基,可 舉出·可具有取代基之本基、烧氧基、經基、續酸基、致 基以及鹵素原子等。可於該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 35 200815533 出··磺酸基、羧基、羥基等。 R27之胺基的具體例,可舉出··胺基、甲胺基、乙胺基、 羧基甲胺基、2-磺基乙胺基、4-磺基苯基胺基、2, 3-二羥 基丙胺基、3-磺基苯基胺基、乙醯基胺基、苯甲醯基胺基、 4-叛基本甲酿基胺基或者反丁烯二醯基胺基等。 R27,就對水的溶解性、與基材的相互作用或耐久性而 言,以具有羥基、磺酸基、羧基等水溶性基作為取代基之 烷氧基,具有該水溶性基作為取代基之取代胺基,苯甲醯 基醯基胺基,胺基,甲胺基,羥基為佳;以胺基、甲胺基、 羥基為尤佳。 {式(1-1-2)} 上述色素(1-1)中,以游離酸形式係以下述式(丨―〗一 2) 表示之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素為佳。 [化 18]&lt;α21&gt; Α21 is synonymous with the formula (1-1). <R21 to R24> R to R each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, an I atom aureole group or a warp group. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 31 200815533 Specific examples of R to R4 include the following. The alkyl group of R to R24 has a carbon number of usually i or more, usually 4 or less, and (d) is a squat. The base to be substituted on the base of the hospital may be exemplified by a emulsifier base, a thiol group, an i atom atom, a (tetra) group, and a county. Specific examples of the silk include a methyl group and an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The alkoxy group of ? R has a carbon number of usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a spectrin atom, a rhein group or a slow group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include an alkyl group which may have a substituent such as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group or a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group. The oxy group is particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The amine group of R to R24 is usually represented by -Li 2, -Li, -NRfRg, and Re to Rg each independently represent an alkyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a mercapto group which may have a substituent . φ The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The fluorenyl group is represented by -C0Rh, and Rh represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the alkyl group and the alkoxy group is usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The group which may be substituted with the alkyl group, the alkoxy group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the phenyl group or the fluorenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96·11/ 96119266 32 200815533 and so on. Specific examples of the amine group of R21 to R24 include an amine group, a decylamino group, an ethylamine group, a propylamino group, a dimethylamino group, a phenylamino group, and an ethylamino group: a mercaptoamine group. R to R 2 'in terms of molecular linearity or solubility in water, hydrogen atom, sulfhydryl group, decyloxy group, 2,3-di-propylpropoxy group, sulfonic acid group or ethyl group good. Further, R23 to R2S are preferably a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an amine group, an ethenylamino group or a fluorenyl group from the viewpoint of molecular linearity or color tone. Further, in the formula (1-1-1), the substituents other than the hydrogen atom may be contained in the range of F to R24, and may be two or more, preferably three or less, or two or less. Especially good. When there are two or more such substituents other than a hydrogen atom, it is preferred that the substituent be substituted at an adjacent atom other than the ring. &lt;R25, R26&gt; R25 and R26 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, a trans group, a carboxyl group or a sulfonic acid group. The alkyl group of R 5 and r26 has a carbon number of usually 丨 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. Examples of the group which can be substituted with the alkyl group include an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group, and a carboxyl group. The alkyl group may, for example, be a mercapto group or an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The alkoxy groups of R and R26 have a carbon number of usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. As a group which can be substituted on the alkoxy group, 312 ΧΡ / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 33 200815533, which may be exemplified by a 4-oxy group, a thiol group, a sulfonyl group, a rhein group, and an ester group. Wait. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group, etc., which may have a substituent. The alkoxy group is particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The amine groups of R and R are usually represented by - Li 2, - Li Rk, -. R, Rm and Rn each independently represent an alkyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of the sulphur base is usually 1 or more 'usually 4 or less, preferably 3 10 or less. The fluorenyl group is represented by -C0Rp, and rp represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group and the alkoxy group is usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, and more preferably 2 or less. The alkyl group, the alkoxy group and the phenyl group may be substituted, and examples thereof include an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, and a halogen atom. Φ The group which can be substituted on the alkyl group of R, R, and Rn, the phenyl group, and the aryl group, and examples thereof include an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, and a halogen atom. Specific examples of the amine group of R25 and R26 include an amine group, a decylamino group, an ethylamine group, a 2-Distylethylamino group, and a 3-Deltylphenylamino group. R25 and R26' are preferably a hydrogen atom, a decyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group, a carboxyl group or an acid group in terms of molecular linearity or solubility in water. &lt;R27&gt; R27 represents a halogen atom, a nitro group, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, a hydroxyl group, 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 34 200815533 or an amine group which may have a substituent. In the seventh aspect, it is preferred that any of R25 to IT is a group other than a hydrogen atom. The alkoxy group of R has a carbon number of usually m, usually 4 or less, more preferably 3 or less. Specific examples of the group which can be substituted on the alkoxy group include an alkoxy group, a transatom group, a halogen atom, a rhein group, and a second example, and examples thereof include a methoxy group and an ethoxy group. An alkoxy group which may have a substituent such as a n-propoxyoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group or the like, and particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. • The amine group of R27, usually expressed as -leg 2, -NHr, -NRsr. r to R) each independently represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, or a brewing group which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the alkyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 10 or less. The fluorenyl group is represented by -C0Ru, and Γ represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the alkyl group and the alkoxy group is usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The number of carbon atoms of the alkenyl group is 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 1 or less. The alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the alkenyl group and the group substituted on the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the phenyl group or the fluorenyl group may, for example, be a substituent group, an alkoxy group, a trans group, a repeating acid group, a substituent or a halogen atom. The group which can be substituted on the phenyl group is 312 ΧΡ / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 35 200815533 sulfonate group, carboxyl group, hydroxyl group and the like. Specific examples of the amine group of R27 include an amine group, a methylamino group, an ethylamino group, a carboxymethylamino group, a 2-sulfoethylamino group, a 4-sulfophenylamino group, and 2, 3- Dihydroxypropylamino, 3-sulfophenylamino, etidylamino, benzhydrylamine, 4-rebase, or tert-butylamino. R27 is an alkoxy group having a water-soluble group such as a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group as a substituent in terms of solubility in water, interaction with a substrate, or durability, and has the water-soluble group as a substituent. The substituted amino group, the benzhydryl fluorenylamino group, the amine group, the methylamino group, and the hydroxy group are preferred; and the amine group, the methylamino group and the hydroxy group are particularly preferred. {Formula (1-1-2)} Among the above-mentioned dyes (1-1), an anisotropic dye film represented by the following formula (丨-〗 2) is preferably an azo dye. [Chem. 18]

olOSolOS

A與式(1-1)中為同義。 &lt;R101 〜R104&gt; R1 〇 1 〜p 1 〇 4、 刀別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烧基、 可/、有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、氟原子、 磺酸基或者羥基。 侧發明說明書(補件购1/%1鶴 36 200815533 &gt;101A is synonymous with the formula (1-1). &lt;R101 to R104&gt; R1 〇1 to p 1 〇4, and the cleavage independently represents a hydrogen atom, a group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, and fluorine Atom, sulfonic acid group or hydroxyl group. Side invention specification (supplement purchase 1%%1 crane 36 200815533 &gt;101

R 104 為同樣 與式U - H)中之R21〜R24為同義,較佳者亦 不氫原子、可具有取代基之烷基、 了具有取代基之胺基、經基、叛 以°5及R1G6分別獨立表 可具有取代基之烷氧基 基或者磺酸基。 R105及R1。6與式(1-卜υ中 為同樣。• &lt;R107&gt; 之R25及R26為同義,較佳者亦 R表示氫原子、硝基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、羥基 或者可具有取代基之胺基。 其中,以R〜R中之任一者係除氫原子以外之基為 佳。 R107與式(1-1 -1)中之R27為同義,較佳者亦為同樣。 &lt;Y&quot;&gt; Υ表示氫原子或者曱基。 {分子量} 色素(1 -1)之分子量,以游離酸形式計,以15 0 0以下為 佳、以1200以下為更佳。 [以式(1 - 2)表示游離酸形式之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素] 上述色素(1),其游離酸形式係以下述式(1-2)表示為 佳。以下,將以下述式(1-2)表示游離酸形式之異向性色 素膜用偶氮色素稱為「色素(1-2)」。 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 37 200815533 [化 19]R 104 is also synonymous with R21 to R24 in the formula U - H), preferably not a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an amine group having a substituent, a mercapto group, a rebellion of 5 and R1G6 each independently represents an alkoxy group or a sulfonic acid group which may have a substituent. R105 and R1.6 are the same as those in the formula (1-diindole). • R25 and R26 of R107 are synonymous, and preferably R also represents a hydrogen atom, a nitro group, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, and a hydroxyl group. Or an amine group which may have a substituent. Among them, it is preferred that any of R to R is a group other than a hydrogen atom. R107 is synonymous with R27 in the formula (1-1 -1), preferably also The same is true. &lt;Y&quot;&gt; Υ denotes a hydrogen atom or a sulfhydryl group. {Molecular weight} The molecular weight of the pigment (1 -1) is preferably 1,500 or less in terms of the free acid form, more preferably 1200 or less. [Azo dye for an anisotropic dye film of a free acid form in the formula (1 - 2)] The above-mentioned dye (1) is preferably a free acid form represented by the following formula (1-2). The formula (1-2) indicates that the azo dye used for the anisotropic dye film in the free acid form is referred to as "pigment (1-2)". 312ΧΡ/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 37 200815533 19]

Ar1 A3t—N&quot; (1-2) {Ar1 及 Ar2}Ar1 A3t—N&quot; (1-2) {Ar1 and Ar2}

Ar^Ar2與式(η)中為同義。 U31 及 A32} 者A。31及A32分別獨立表示下述式(卜如〜叫)中之任 [化 20] 〇21 (l^a) 式(1-2a)中,環G1亦可具有除-0Z1以外之取代基。zl 鲁表示氫原子、可具有取代基之碳數1〜6之烷基或者可具 有取代基之苯基。 ^ 〈Z1〉 Z1之可具有取代基之烷基,係碳數通常為1以上、6以 下、較佳為3以下之烷基。可於該烷基上進行取代之基, 可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、可具有取代基之苯基(該取代基, 可舉出··碳數1〜4之烷基、碳數1〜4之烷氧基、磺酸基 以及羧基等)、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷基之具 體例,可舉出··甲基、乙基等。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 38 200815533 z1之可在可具有取代基的苯基上進行取代之基,可舉 出··可具有取代基之烷基(該取代基,可舉出:碳數丨〜4 之烷基、碳數1〜4之烷氧基、磺酸基以及羧基等)、烷氧 基、羧基、磺酸基、羥基等。該苯基之具體例,可舉出^ 苯基、對甲苯基、對甲氧基苯基、鄰羧基苯基等。 〈環G1之取代基&gt; 裱G1之可具有的取代基,可舉出;磺酸基、羧基、羥基、 可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具^^取 代基之胺基。環G1可具有丨個該等取基, 個以上該等取代基。 兀了八有2 作為環G1之取代基之具體例,可舉出如下者。 可具有該取代基之烷基,係通常碳數為〗以上、6以下、 較佳為3以下之烷基。可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉 出·烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷基 之具體例,可舉出曱基、乙基等,尤其以可具有取代基^ 低級烷基為佳。 可具有該取代基之烷氧基,係通常碳數為1以上、4以 下、#父佳為3以下之炫氧基。可於該烧氧基上進行取代之 基,可舉出:烧氧基、經基、齒素原子、續酸基以及魏基 等。烷氧基之具體例,可舉出:甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧 基、正丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有 取代基之烷氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為 佳。 可具有該取代基之胺基,通常係以—丽2、— NHRV、-NRWRX、 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 39 200815533 -丽C0Ry表示,『〜Ry分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基或 者可具有取代基之苯基。該烷基之碳數通常為i以上、通 常為4以下、較佳為2以下。可於該烷基及該苯基上進行 取代之基,可舉出··烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及鹵 素原子等。胺基之具體例,可舉出··甲胺基、乙胺基、丙 胺基、二甲胺基、苯基胺基、乙醯基胺基、苯甲醯基胺基 等。 [化 21] (!屬) 式/l-2b)中,環G2亦可具有除_NZ2Z3以外之取代基。z2 及Z3分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之碳數1〜6之 烧基或者可具有取代基之苯基。 &lt;z2 及 z3&gt;Ar^Ar2 is synonymous with the formula (η). U31 and A32} A. 31 and A32 each independently represent a compound of the following formula (i.e., 叫20) 〇21 (l^a) In the formula (1-2a), the ring G1 may have a substituent other than -0Z1. Zl Lu represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. <Z1> An alkyl group which may have a substituent in Z1, and is an alkyl group having a carbon number of usually 1 or more and 6 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group or a phenyl group which may have a substituent (the substituent may be an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a carbon number of 1) ~4 alkoxy group, sulfonic acid group, carboxyl group, etc.), a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, and the like. Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group and an ethyl group. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 38 200815533 The group which may be substituted on the phenyl group which may have a substituent, and the alkyl group which may have a substituent (this substituent, Examples thereof include an alkyl group having a carbon number of 44 to 4, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a sulfonic acid group, and a carboxyl group, an alkoxy group, a carboxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, and a hydroxyl group. Specific examples of the phenyl group include a phenyl group, a p-tolyl group, a p-methoxyphenyl group, and an o-carboxyphenyl group. <Substituent of Ring G1> The substituent which the 裱G1 may have may be a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, and may have a ^^ The amine group of the substituent. Ring G1 may have one or more of these substituents, and more than one of these substituents. Specific examples of the substituent of the ring G1 are as follows. The alkyl group which may have such a substituent is an alkyl group having a carbon number of usually hereinafter or more, 6 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a mercapto group, an ethyl group and the like, and particularly preferably a substituent having a lower alkyl group. The alkoxy group which may have such a substituent is a methoxy group having a carbon number of usually 1 or more, 4 or less, and a parent of 3 or less. The substituent which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a thiol atom, a dentate atom, a carboxylic acid group or a thiol group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include an alkyl group which may have a substituent such as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group or a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group. The oxy group is particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The amine group which may have such a substituent is usually represented by -Li 2, - NHRV, -NRWRX, 312 ΧΡ / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 39 200815533 - Li C0Ry, "~Ry respectively represent An alkyl group having a substituent or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually i or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom. Specific examples of the amine group include a methylamino group, an ethylamino group, a propylamino group, a dimethylamino group, a phenylamino group, an ethenylamino group, and a benzhydrylamino group. In the formula /l-2b), the ring G2 may have a substituent other than _NZ2Z3. Z2 and Z3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a carbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. &lt;z2 and z3&gt;

及ζ分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之碳數工〜 6之烷基或者可具有取代基之苯基。 ^ 作為該烧基及该苯基可具有之取代基,可舉出:烧 ^基、羥基、可具有取代基之苯基(該取代基,可舉出: 碳數1〜4之烷基、碳數1〜4 辦 妖1 4之烷虱基、石頁酸基以及羧基 等)、_素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。 與上述Ζ1 及Ζ為可具有取代基的烷基時之具體例 之旋ι基為同樣。And hydrazine each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. ^ As the substituent which the phenyl group and the phenyl group may have, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a hydroxy group, and a substituent may be mentioned, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The carbon number is 1 to 4, and the sulfonyl group, the sulphate group, the carboxyl group, etc., the _ atom, the sulfonic acid group, and the carboxyl group are used. The same is true for the alkyl group of the specific example when Ζ1 and Ζ are alkyl groups which may have a substituent.

環G2可具有除一奶3以外之取代基,與作為上 G 的取代基所例示者為同樣。 12XP/^^^^i(ffifr)/96-l 1/96119266 40 200815533 [化 22]The ring G2 may have a substituent other than the milk 3, and is the same as exemplified as the substituent of the upper G. 12XP/^^^^i(ffifr)/96-l 1/96119266 40 200815533 [Chem. 22]

(l-2c) 式(l-2c)中,Z5及Z7分別獨立表示氫原子或者可具有取 代基之被數1〜6之烧基。Z表示氫原子、續酸基、氰基、 胺曱醯基、羧基、磺基甲基或者羧基甲基。 土 當Z及Z為可具有取代基之烧基時之具體例,與上述 Z1的烷基為同樣。 [化 23](l-2c) In the formula (l-2c), Z5 and Z7 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a group of 1 to 6 which may have a substituent. Z represents a hydrogen atom, a repeating acid group, a cyano group, an amine sulfhydryl group, a carboxyl group, a sulfomethyl group or a carboxymethyl group. Soil A specific example in the case where Z and Z are a base group which may have a substituent, and is the same as the alkyl group of the above Z1. [Chem. 23]

(l-2d) 式(l-2d)中,Z表不甲基、羧基或者碳數2〜4之烷氧 基羰基。Z9及Z1G分別獨立表示氳原子或者磺酸基。 當Z為奴數2〜4之烷氧基羰基時之具體例,可舉出· 甲氧基羰基、乙氧基羰基等。 · 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 i 200815533 [化 24](l-2d) In the formula (l-2d), Z represents a methyl group, a carboxyl group or an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms. Z9 and Z1G independently represent a ruthenium atom or a sulfonic acid group. Specific examples of the case where Z is an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 4 slaves include a methoxycarbonyl group and an ethoxycarbonyl group. · 312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 i 200815533 [Chem. 24]

(1 *2苟) 式(l-2e)中’ Z11表示氫原子或者可具有取代基之碳數J 〜6之烷基。Z12表示氫原子或者磺酸基。 當Zu為可具有取代基之烷基時之具體例,與上述ζ1的 烷基為同樣。 [化 25](1 * 2 苟) In the formula (l-2e), 'Z11' represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having a carbon number of J to 6 which may have a substituent. Z12 represents a hydrogen atom or a sulfonic acid group. A specific example when Zu is an alkyl group which may have a substituent is the same as the alkyl group of the above oxime 1. [Chem. 25]

式(1-2f)中,Z13及Z14分別獨立表示氫原子、鹵素原子、 磺酸基、羧基、可具有取代基之碳數1〜4之烷基、可具 有取代基之碳數1〜4之烷氧基或者可具有取代基之碳數 1〜7之醯基胺基。 當Z13及Z14為可具有取代基之烷基時之可具有取代基之 烧基,係通常碳數為1以上、4以下、較佳為3以下之烧 基。可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 42 200815533 可具有取代基之苯基(該取代基,可舉出:碳數1〜4之烷 基、%數1〜4之烧氧基、續酸基以及羧基等)、齒素原子、 石貝酉欠基以及叛基荨。烧基之具體例,可舉出甲基、乙美等。 當Z13及Z14為可具有取代基之烷氧基時可具有取代基之 烧氧基’係碳數通常為1以上、4以下、較佳為3以下之 烷氧基。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、 羥基、齒素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷氧基之具體例, 可舉出· f氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、正丁氧基、經基乙 氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代基之烷氧基。 Z13及Z14為可具有取代基之酿基胺基時可具有取代基之 醯基胺基,通常係以-丽C0RA表示,RA表示可具有取代基 之烷基或者可具有取代基之苯基。該烷基係碳數通常為工 以上、通常為4以下、較佳為2以下之烧基。可於該烧基 及該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉出··烷氧基、經基、磺酸 基、羧基以及_素原子等。醯基胺基之具體例,可舉出: 乙醯基胺基、苯甲醯基胺基等。 [化 26]In the formula (1-2f), Z13 and Z14 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, and a carbon number of 1 to 4 which may have a substituent. The alkoxy group or a mercaptoamine group having 1 to 7 carbon atoms which may have a substituent. When Z13 and Z14 are an alkyl group which may have a substituent, the alkyl group may have a substituent, and usually has a carbon number of 1 or more, 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, 312 ΧΡ/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 42 200815533 a phenyl group which may have a substituent (the substituent may be used Examples thereof include an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having a % of 1 to 4, a carboxylic acid group, and a carboxyl group, and the like, a dentate atom, a sulphate, and a ruthenium. Specific examples of the alkyl group include methyl group, ethyl acetate, and the like. When Z13 and Z14 are alkoxy groups which may have a substituent, the alkoxy group which may have a substituent has a carbon number of usually 1 or more, 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a dentate atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include a substituent such as an oxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a ethoxy group, a 2, 3-dihydroxypropoxy group or the like. Alkoxy. Z13 and Z14 are a mercaptoamine group which may have a substituent when it may have a substituent-containing amine group, and are usually represented by -CAO, and RA represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The alkyl group has a carbon number of usually not more than the above, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a trans group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a γ atom. Specific examples of the mercaptoamine group include an ethenylamino group and a benzhydrylamino group. [Chem. 26]

式(1 2g)中,Z及Z16分別獨立表示可具有取代基之碳 數1〜6之絲。Q1表示氧原子或者硫原子。。2表示氧原 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 200815533 子或者NH基。 上述 田Z及z為可具有取代基之烷基時之具體例,盥 Z的烷基為同樣。 〃 {式(1 -2-1)} 、厂色素(1 2 )之中,尤其以游離酸形式係以下述式 (1 2 1)表示之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素為佳。 [化 27]In the formula (1 2g), Z and Z16 each independently represent a carbon number of 1 to 6 which may have a substituent. Q1 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. . 2 indicates oxygen source 312XP / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 200815533 sub or NH base. A specific example in which the above-mentioned fields Z and z are alkyl groups which may have a substituent, and the alkyl group of 盥 Z is the same. Among the formula (1 -2-1)} and the plant pigment (12), an azo dye is preferably used for the anisotropic dye film represented by the following formula (1 2 1) in the form of a free acid. [化27]

(1 备 1&gt; &lt;A31 及 A32〉 A31及A32與式(1-2)中為同義。 &lt;R31 〜R34&gt; R R分別獨立表示氫原子、經基、續酸基、羧基、 可具有取代基之烷基或者可具有取代基之烷氧基。 可具有該取代基之烷基,係通常碳數為i以上、4以下、 較佳為3以下之烷基。可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉 出:烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷基 之具體例,可舉出曱基、乙基等。 可具有該取代基之烷氧基,係通常碳數為丨以上、4以 下、較佳為3以下之烷氧基。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之 基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、齒素原子、磺酸基以及羧基 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 44 200815533 等。烷氧基之具體例,可舉出:曱氧基、乙氧基、正 $ 基、正丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具= 取代基之烷氧基。 ~ {分子量} 色素(1-2)之分子量,以游離酸形式計,以13〇〇以下為 佳、以1100以下為更佳。 [以式(1-3)表示游離酸形式之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素] 上述色素(1),較佳的是以下述式(卜3)表示游離酸形 •式。於以下中,將以下述式(卜3)表示游 性色素膜用偶氮色素稱為「色素(卜3)」。^之異向 [化 28](1) 1 &lt;A31 and A32> A31 and A32 are synonymous with the formula (1-2). &lt;R31 to R34&gt; RR independently represent a hydrogen atom, a trans group, a carboxylic acid group, a carboxyl group, and may have a substitution. The alkyl group or the alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The alkyl group which may have such a substituent is usually an alkyl group having a carbon number of i or more, 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. Examples of the substituent include an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group, and a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a mercapto group and an ethyl group. The alkoxy group having the substituent may be mentioned. The alkoxy group having a carbon number of usually 丨 or more and 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a dentate atom or a sulfonic acid group. And a carboxyl group 312XP / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 44 200815533, etc. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include a decyloxy group, an ethoxy group, a positive group, a n-butoxy group, and a hydroxy group An alkoxy group which may have a substituent such as an oxy group, a 2, 3-dihydroxypropoxy group, etc. ~ {molecular weight} The molecular weight of the pigment (1-2), calculated as the free acid form Preferably, it is preferably 13 Å or less, and more preferably 1100 or less. [A azo dye for an anisotropic dye film of a free acid form is represented by the formula (1-3)] The above dye (1) is preferably the following The formula (Bu 3) indicates a free acid form. In the following, the azo dye for a tropic pigment film is referred to as "pigment (b 3)" by the following formula (b). 28]

{A41 及 A42} A41及Λ42分別獨立表示可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有 取代基之萘基。該取代基,可舉出·磺酸基、羧基、經基 等親水性基或以下述式(1-3a)表示之基等。 A 、A之苯基或萘基,因具有親水性基故具有對水的 浴解性’進而可抑制分子間的隨機締合。其中,就對溶劑 的溶解性而言,以磺酸基為佳。 [化 29] 312XP/發明說明書(補件)抓助61192沉 45 200815533 —N=N—D1 (i-3a) 式(l-3a)中,D1表示可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有取 代基之萘基。 邊取代基,可舉出:續酸基、叛基、經基、可具有取代 基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺 基;較佳為磺酸基。 • 可具有該取代基之烷基,係通常碳數為1以上、4以下、 較佳為3以下之烷基。可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉 出:烷氧基、羥基、i素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烧基 之具體例,可舉出曱基、乙基等。 可具有取代基之烷氧基,通常其碳數為1以上、4以下、 較佳為3以下。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基,可舉出: 烷氧基、羥基、_素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷氧基之 鲁具體例’可舉出·曱氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、正丁氧基、 羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代基之烧氧 基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烧氧基為佳。 可具有取代基之胺基,通常係以-NH2、-NHRb、-NRCRD表 示,RB〜RD分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基或者可具有 取代基之苯基。該烷基之碳數通常為〗以上、通常為4以 下、較佳為2以下。可於該烷基及該苯基上進行取代之 基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及函素原子 等。作為胺基之具體例,可舉出:甲胺基、乙胺基、丙胺 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96·〗1/96119266 46 200815533 基、二甲胺基、苯基胺基等。 D1可具有1個或2個以上該取代基。 A41、A42之苯基或者萘基, 基,而獲得分子直線性 2(1知)表不之 方向接近之效果。 刀子長軸與色素的主吸收軸{A41 and A42} A41 and Λ42 each independently represent a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a naphthyl group which may have a substituent. The substituent may be a hydrophilic group such as a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a trans group or a group represented by the following formula (1-3a). The phenyl or naphthyl group of A or A has a bathing property with respect to water due to its hydrophilic group, and thus it is possible to suppress random association between molecules. Among them, a sulfonic acid group is preferred in terms of solubility in a solvent. [Chem. 29] 312XP / invention specification (supplement) grasping 61192 sinking 45 200815533 — N=N—D1 (i-3a) In the formula (l-3a), D1 represents a phenyl group which may have a substituent or may have a substitution Naphthyl. The side substituent may, for example, be an acid group, a thiol group, a thiol group, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, or an amine group which may have a substituent; preferably a sulfonic acid group. An alkyl group which may have such a substituent is an alkyl group having usually 1 or more, 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, an im group atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a mercapto group and an ethyl group. The alkoxy group which may have a substituent usually has 1 or more and 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group, etc., which may have a substituent. The alkoxy group is preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The amine group which may have a substituent is usually represented by -NH2, -NHRb, -NRCRD, and RB to RD each independently represent an alkyl group which may have a substituent or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 〗 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a functional atom. Specific examples of the amine group include a methylamino group, an ethylamine group, a propylamine 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96·〗 1/96119266 46 200815533, a dimethylamino group, a phenylamino group and the like. D1 may have one or two or more such substituents. The phenyl or naphthyl group of A41 and A42, and the molecular linearity 2 (1) is obtained to obtain an effect close to the direction. The long axis of the knife and the main absorption axis of the pigment

再者’當-分子中存在複數個D1時,複數個 相同亦可不同。 J刀另J Π广可分別具有自親水性基及以上述式(1_3 •示的基中選擇之!以上基,亦可具有2以上。)表 而ΐ,2πΑΓ相同亦可不同,但就合成容易性之觀點 而吕,以相同為佳。 {X42} 表示-CH2-基或者-C0-基 r42 {R41 〜R44} R41〜R44分別獨立表示氫原子、羥基、磺酸基、可具有 取代基之烧基、可具有取代基之絲I、胺基或者酸基胺 基0 作為R41〜R44之可具有取代基的烷基,其碳數通常為ι 以上、6以下、較佳為3以下。作為可於該烷基上進行取 代之基,可舉出·烧氧基、經基、鹵素原子、石黃酸基以及 羧基等。烷基之具體例,可舉出甲基、乙基,尤其以可具 有取代基之低級烷基為佳。 作為R41〜R44之可具有取代基的烷氧基,通常其碳數為 1以上、6以下、較佳為3以下。可於該烷氧基上進行取 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96·11/96119266 47 200815533 代之基’可舉出:烧氧基、、經基、_素原子、續酸基以及 叛基等。烷氧基之具體例,可舉出:甲氧基、乙氧基、正 丙氧基、正丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可 具有取代基之烷氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基 為佳。 作為R41〜R44之醯基胺基,係以—nhc〇rE表示,rE表示可 具有取代基之烷基或者可具有取代基之苯基。該烷基之碳 數通常為1以上、通常為4以下、較佳為2以下。可於該 烷基及該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、 磺酸基、羧基以及鹵素原子等。 醯基胺基之具體例,可舉出:乙醯基胺基、苯曱醯基胺 基等。 R41〜R44,就分子直線性而言,尤佳為氫原子、甲基。 {Y2 及 Y3} Y及Y3分別獨立表示氫原子、甲基或者乙基。 {式(1-3 -1)} C色素(1 3 )中,以游離酸形式係以下述式(1 — 3 一 1) 表示之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素為佳。 [化 30]Furthermore, when there are a plurality of D1s in the molecule, the plurals may be the same or different. J 另 另 J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J From the point of view of easiness, it is better to be the same. {X42} represents -CH2- group or -C0-group r42 {R41 to R44} R41 to R44 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a calcinyl group which may have a substituent, a filament which may have a substituent I, The amino group or the acid group amine group 0 is an alkyl group which may have a substituent of R41 to R44, and the carbon number thereof is usually 1 or more and 6 or less, preferably 3 or less. Examples of the group which can be substituted on the alkyl group include an alkoxy group, a thiol group, a halogen atom, a rhein group, and a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group and an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The alkoxy group which may have a substituent of R41 to R44 has a carbon number of usually 1 or more and 6 or less, preferably 3 or less. It can be carried out on the alkoxy group. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96·11/96119266 47 200815533 The base of the formula can be exemplified by: alkoxy group, rhodium group, _ atom, acid group and rebellion. Base. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include an alkyl group which may have a substituent such as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group or a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group. The oxy group is particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The mercaptoamine group of R41 to R44 is represented by -nhc〇rE, and rE represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom. Specific examples of the mercaptoamine group include an ethenylamino group and a benzoinylamino group. R41 to R44 are particularly preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group in terms of molecular linearity. {Y2 and Y3} Y and Y3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or an ethyl group. In the C-form (1-3), the anisotropic dye film represented by the following formula (1 - 3 - 1) in the form of a free acid is preferably an azo dye. [化30]

&lt;A41、A42、X42、YH&gt; a 上述式(卜3)中為同義。 48 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 200815533 &lt;R45 及 R46&gt; R45及R45與 R46,與上述式(1-3)中之r41〜r44 R46可相同亦可不同,就合成容:性 〇 言,以相同為佳。 之觀點而 〈式 1 -3-2&gt; 以上述式U-3-1)表示游離酸形式之色素中,以游離酸 形式係以下述式(&quot;-2)表示之異向性色素膜用偶 為佳。 厂、&lt;A41, A42, X42, YH&gt; a The above formula (Bu 3) is synonymous. 48 312ΧΡ/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 200815533 &lt;R45 and R46&gt; R45 and R45 and R46, which may be the same as or different from r41 to r44 R46 in the above formula (1-3), are synthesized. Rong: Sexual rumors, the same is better. In the case of the free acid form of the dye of the formula (U-3-1), the free acid form is an anisotropic pigment film represented by the following formula (&quot;-2). Even better. plant,

[化 31] R47 p4$ Y2[化31] R47 p4$ Y2

R辟 式(1-3 - 2)中,X42、Y2及γ3與上述式(1 —3)中為同義。 R45及R46與上述式(1-3)中之R41〜R44為同義。 R47及R48分別獨立表示磺酸基、羧基或者羥基。 {分子量} 色素(1-3)之分子量,以游離酸形式計,以ι8〇〇以下為 佳、以1500以下為更佳。 [以式(1-4)表示游離酸形式之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素] 上述色素(1),以游離酸形式係以下述式(1—4)表示為 佳。於以下中,將以下述式(卜4)表示游離酸形式之異向 性色素膜用偶氮色素稱為「色素(1一4)」。 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 49 200815533 [化 32]In the formula (1-3-2), X42, Y2 and γ3 are synonymous with the above formula (1-3). R45 and R46 are synonymous with R41 to R44 in the above formula (1-3). R47 and R48 each independently represent a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a hydroxyl group. {Molecular weight} The molecular weight of the dye (1-3) is preferably ι 8 Torr or less, more preferably 1,500 or less, in terms of the free acid form. [Azo dye for an anisotropic dye film of a free acid form in the formula (1-4)] The above dye (1) is preferably represented by the following formula (1-4) in the form of a free acid. In the following, the azo dye used for the anisotropic dye film of the free acid form is represented by the following formula (Bu 4) as "pigment (1 - 4)". 312ΧΡ/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 49 200815533 [Chem. 32]

{A51 及 A52} 51 A及A分別獨立表示可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有 取代基之奈基。 A與A可相同亦可不同,但以相同為佳。 當A或A 2為萘基時,以於萘環的2位上鍵結偶氮基為 佳0 A51及A52的苯基或萘基上可具有之取代基,可舉出:磺 酉文基、羧基、可具有取代基之胺甲醯基、可具有取代基之 胺磺醯基、縣、可具有取代基之烧基、可具有取代基之 烧氧基、可具有取代基之胺基。 可於該可具有取代基之胺甲醯基上進行取代之基,可舉 出可被取代之碳數丨〜4之烷基。可於該烷基上進行取代 之基,可舉出·烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧 基等。可具有取代基之胺甲醯基之具體例,可舉出··胺甲 醯基、N-甲基胺甲醯基。 可於該可具有取代基的胺磺醯基上進行取代之基,可舉 出可被取代之碳數卜4之燒基。可於城基上進行取代 之基’可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、㈣原子、磺酸基以及羧 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/961192的 50 200815533 基等。可具有取代基之胺磺醯基之具體例,可舉出胺磺醯 基、N-曱基胺項驢基。 可具有該取代基之烷基,係通常碳數為丨以上、6以下、 較佳=以下之烧基。彳於該烧基上進行取代之基,可舉 出.圪氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷基 之具體例’可舉出曱基、乙基等,尤其以可具有取代基: 低級烷基為佳。 可具有該取代基之烷氧基,係通常碳數為!以上、4以 下、較佳為3以下之烧氧基。可於該燒氧基上進行取代之 基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基 等。烧氧基之具體例,可舉出:曱氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧 基正丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2,3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有 取代基之烷氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為 佳。 作為可具有該取代基之胺基,通常係以-關2、-NHRF、 # -WRY、-NHC0R1表示,f〜Rl分別獨立表示可具有取代基 之燒基或者可具有取代基之苯基。該燒基係碳數通常為1 以二上三通常為4以下、較佳為2以下之烧基。可於該炫基 及該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烧氧基、經基、石黃酸 基、羧基以及鹵素原子等。胺基之具體例,可舉出:甲胺 基、乙胺基、丙胺基、二甲胺基、苯基胺基、乙酿基胺基、 苯甲醯基胺基等。 ^及^之取代基,其中以磺酸基、幾基、羥基為佳。 A及A ,可分別具有1個該等取代基,亦可具有2個 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96Π9266 c, 200815533 以上該等取代基。 {R51 及 R52} R及R52分別獨立表示氫原子、經基、鹵素原子、續酸 基、羧基、可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基 或者可具有取代基之胺基。 該鹵素原子,可舉出氯原子、溴原子、碘原子等。 可具有該取代基之烧基,係碳數通常為1以上、4以下、 車父佳為3以下之烧基。可於該烧基進行取代之基,可舉 _出:烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷基 之具體例,可舉出曱基、乙基等。 可具有該取代基之烷氧基,係碳數為〗以上、4以下、 較佳為3以下之烷氧基。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基, 可舉出·烷氧基、羥基、由素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。 烧氧基之具體例,可舉出:甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、 正丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代 鲁基之烷氧基。 可具有該取代基之胺基,通常係以—、—NHR j、—nrKrL、 -NHC0RM表示,〜Rm分別獨立表示可具有取代基之炫基或 者可具有取代基之苯基。該烷基,係碳數通常為i以上、 通常為4以下、較佳為2以下之烧基。可於該烧基及該苯 基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧 基以及鹵素原子等。胺基之具體例,可舉出:甲胺基、乙 胺基、丙胺基、二曱胺基、苯基胺基、乙酿基胺基、苯甲 醯基胺基等。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 52 200815533 R及R52,分只丨丨撫士 声美乙气灵石“以風原子、氯原子、f基、f氧基、 歹工丞乙虱基、石買酸基、 代時’其取代位置以在苯二:土:,,當有複數個進行取 {分子量丨 在本衣中不相鄰的碳原子位置為佳。 於素(1 4)之刀子夏,以游離酸形式計,以1 500以下為 佳、以1200以下為更佳。 卜馬 [2 ]實施形態二 [以Λ(2)表ί游離酸形式之異向性色素膜用單偶氮色素] 明之弟二態樣之異向性色素膜用單偶氮色素,其特 二⑼^,以下述式⑵表示游離酸形式。以下,將以下述 以二=游離酸形式之異向性色素膜用單偶氮色素稱為 色素(2 )」。 [化 33]{A51 and A52} 51 A and A each independently represent a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a group which may have a substituent. A and A may be the same or different, but the same is preferred. When A or A 2 is a naphthyl group, the azo group bonded to the 2-position of the naphthalene ring may be a substituent which may be possessed on the phenyl or naphthyl group of the preferred 0 A51 and A52, and examples thereof include a sulfonyl group. And a carboxyl group, an amine carbenyl group which may have a substituent, an amine sulfonyl group which may have a substituent, a salt which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, and an amine group which may have a substituent. The group which may be substituted on the amine mercapto group which may have a substituent may, for example, be an alkyl group having a carbon number of 丨4. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the amine onylide group which may have a substituent include an amine methyl group and an N-methylamine methyl group. The group which may be substituted on the aminesulfonyl group which may have a substituent may, for example, be a carbon group which may be substituted. The base which can be substituted on the city base is exemplified by an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a (tetra) atom, a sulfonic acid group, and a carboxy group 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/9641/961192, 50 200815533, and the like. Specific examples of the aminesulfonyl group which may have a substituent include an aminesulfonyl group and an N-decylamine group. The alkyl group which may have such a substituent is usually an alkyl group having a carbon number of not less than 丨, not more than 6 and preferably not more. Examples of the group to be substituted on the alkyl group include a decyloxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group, and a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a mercapto group, an ethyl group and the like, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group. The alkoxy group which may have such a substituent is usually a carbon number! Above or below 4, preferably 3 or less alkoxy groups. The group which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include an alkoxy group which may have a substituent such as a decyloxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group or a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group. The group is particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The amine group which may have such a substituent is usually represented by -2, -NHRF, #-WRY, -NHCOR1, and f~R1 each independently represents a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms in the base is usually 1 or less, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The group which may be substituted on the phenyl group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a thiol group, a rhein group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom. Specific examples of the amine group include a methylamino group, an ethylamino group, a propylamino group, a dimethylamino group, a phenylamino group, an ethylamino group, and a benzhydrylamino group. The substituent of ^ and ^, wherein a sulfonic acid group, a few groups, and a hydroxyl group are preferred. A and A may each have one such substituent, and may have two substituents of 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96Π9266 c, 200815533 or above. {R51 and R52} R and R52 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a trans group, a halogen atom, a repeating acid group, a carboxyl group, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent or an amine group which may have a substituent . Examples of the halogen atom include a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. The base which may have such a substituent is a burnt group having a carbon number of usually 1 or more and 4 or less and a carwort of preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted in the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a mercapto group and an ethyl group. The alkoxy group which may have such a substituent is an alkoxy group having a carbon number of hereinafter or more, 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a stilbene atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group, etc., which may have a substituted ruthyl group. Alkoxy. The amine group which may have such a substituent is usually represented by -, -NHR j, -nrKrL, -NHCORM, and -Rm each independently represents a thiol group which may have a substituent or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The alkyl group is an alkyl group having a carbon number of usually i or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom. Specific examples of the amine group include a methylamino group, an ethylamino group, a propylamino group, a diammonium group, a phenylamino group, an ethylamino group, and a benzylamino group. 312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 52 200815533 R and R52, only 丨丨 士 声 声 乙 乙 “ “ 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以 以Ethyl group, stone to buy acid group, and when it is substituted for its position in benzene: soil:, when there are multiples taken, {molecular weight 丨 is not adjacent to the carbon atom in the clothing position. 1 4) Knife summer, in the form of free acid, preferably less than 1 500, more preferably less than 1200. Bu Ma [2] implementation form 2 [Λ Λ (2) table ί free acid form anisotropy The monoazo dye for the pigment film is a monoazo dye for the anisotropic pigment film of the second aspect, and the free acid form is represented by the following formula (2). Hereinafter, the following will be used as the free acid. The form of the anisotropic pigment film monomonoazo pigment is called a pigment (2). [化33]

(2) 式(2)中,Α3表示可具有取代基之苯基、可具有取代基 之萘基、可具有取代基之芳香族雜環基或者以下述式 (1-万)表示之基。X7表示-CH2-基或者-CO—基。γ6表示氡原 子、曱基或者乙基。R13〜R15分別獨立表示氫原子、可具 有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 53 200815533 ^胺基、磺酸基、羥基、硝基或者羧基。AP表示丨,扣伸 笨基1’ 4伸奈基、1,5-伸萘基、2, 6-伸萘基或者以下述 式(l-a2)表示之基。丨,4_伸苯基、14_伸萘基、15—伸萘 基、2, 6-伸萘基以及以下述式(1_a2)表示之基,亦可具^ 取代基。 [化 34](2) In the formula (2), Α3 represents a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a naphthyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, or a group represented by the following formula (1-10,000). X7 represents a -CH2- group or a -CO- group. Γ6 represents an indole, a thiol or an ethyl group. R13 to R15 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, may have a substituent 312ΧΡ/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 53 200815533 ^Amine group, Sulfonic acid group, hydroxyl group, nitro group or carboxyl group. AP represents 丨, and the base is 1' 4 , N, N, 1,5-naphthyl, 2,6-anthranyl or the group represented by the following formula (1-a2).丨, 4-phenylene, 14-anthranyl, 15-naphthyl, 2,6-anthranyl, and a group represented by the following formula (1_a2) may have a substituent. [34]

(1 一彦) 式y-ys)中,Q13以及Q“分別獨立表示氧原子或者 基。R及R94分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烷基、 或者可具有取代基之胺基。R93與R94可結合形成環。 [化 35](1) In the formula y-ys), Q13 and Q each independently represent an oxygen atom or a group. R and R94 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an amine group which may have a substituent. It can be combined with R94 to form a ring.

式(l-a2)中,環石為5或6員環之雜環。 {A3} 〈苯基〉 當A為可具有取代基之苯基時,該苯基可具有之取代 基,可舉出:磺酸基、羧基、羥基、硝基、可具有取代基 之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、可具有取代基之烷基、 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 54 200815533 可具有取代基之烯基、可具有取代基之胺甲醯基、可具有 取代基之胺磺醯基、可具有取代基之苯基、可具有取代基 之芳氧基等。 作為取代基之烷氧基,其碳數通常為1以上、通常為6 以下、較佳為4以下。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基,可 舉出··烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷 氧基之具體例,可舉出:甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、正 丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代基 馨之烷氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為佳。 作為取代基之胺基,通常係以、-NHR111、-NR112R113 表示。R111〜R113分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具 有取代基之苯基或者可具有取代基之醯基。該烷基之碳數 通常為1以上、通常為12以下、較佳為1 〇以下。該醯基 係以-C0R114表示,R114表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具有 取代基之烧乳基、可具有取代基之稀基、或者可具有取代 鲁基之苯基。該烷基及該烷氧基之碳數分別通常為1以上、 通常為6以下、較佳為4以下,該烯基之碳數分別通常為 1以上、通常為12以下、較佳為1〇以下。作為可於該烧 基、該烷氧基、該烯基以及該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉 出:烧氧基、經基、磺酸基、紱基以及鹵素原子等。可於 R111〜R113的烷基、苯基或者醯基上進行取代之基,可舉 出:可具有取代基之苯基、烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基 以及鹵素原子等。可於該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉出: 磺酸基、羧基、羥基等。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96·11/96119266 55 200815533 *胺基之具體例,可舉出:胺基、甲胺基、乙胺基、2_ 八基乙月女基、4-½基笨基胺基、4-羧基苯曱醯基胺基、反 丁烯二酿基胺基等。 作為取代基之烷基,其碳數通常為丨以上、通常為6以 下三較佳為4以下。可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉出·· 烷氧基、羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷基之具 體例,可舉出甲基、乙基等,尤其以可具有取代基之低級 烷基為佳。 隹作為取代基之烯基,其碳數通常為i以上、通常為U 以下、較佳為1 〇以下。可於該烯基上進行取代之基,可 舉出·烷基、苯基及羧基等。烯基之具體例,可舉出:反 式-2-羧基乙烯基、反式-2-(2—磺基苯基)乙烯基等。 作為取代基之胺甲醯基,其碳數通常為i以上、通常為 6以下、較佳為4以下。可於該胺甲醯基上進行之基,可 舉出可被取代之碳數1〜4之烷基。可具有取代基之胺甲 鲁醯基之具體例,可舉出:胺曱醯基、N 一甲基胺曱醯基。 作為取代基之胺續醯基,其碳數通常為1以上、通常為 6以下、較佳為4以下。可於該胺磺醯基上進行取代之基, 可舉出可被取代之碳數1〜4之燒基。可具有取代基之胺 石κ I基之具體例,可舉出胺石黃酿基、n 一甲基胺石黃醯基。 作為取代基之苯基,其碳數通常為6以上、通常為1〇 以下、較佳為8以下。可於該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉 出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基以及羧基等。具體可舉出:苯 基、3-磺基笨基、4-磺基苯基等可具有取代基之苯基。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96·11/96119266 56 200815533 構成作為取代基之芳氧基的芳基,以苯基、萘基為佳; 芳基可具有之取代基,可舉出:烷基、烷氧基、羧基、磺 酸基、羥基等。 可具有取代基之芳氧基之具體例,可舉出:苯氧基、2-萘氧基、對甲基苯氧基、對甲氧基苯氧基、鄰羧基苯氧基 等。 當A3之苯基具有取代基時,就對水的溶解性之觀點而 言,較佳的是,以磺酸基、羧基、羥基等親水性基進行取 修代。又,就色調之觀點而言,可具有取代基之胺基或者羥 基之取代數,較佳為2以下。 該苯基可具有1個該等取代基,亦可具有2個以上該等 取代基,但取代基以3個以下為佳。 該取代基之取代位置,係相對於偶氮基在間位或對位進 行取代,因分子直線性高,故為較佳。 〈萘基〉 0 當A3為可具有取代基之萘基時,該萘基可具有之取代 基,可舉出:磺酸基、羧基、羥基、硝基、可具有取代基 之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、可具有取代基之烷基、 可具有取代基之烯基、可具有取代基之胺曱醯基、可具有 取代基之胺磺醯基、可具有取代基之苯基、可具有取代基 之芳氧基等。 該萘基之取代基之具體例,當A3為苯基時,該苯基之取 代基之具體例與前述者為同樣。 當該萘基具有取代基時,就對水的溶解性之觀點而言, 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 57 200815533 較佳的是以㈣基、羧基、經基等親水性基進行取代。又, y尤色调之觀點而§,可具有取代基之胺基或者經基之取代 數二較佳為1個以下。可具有取代基之萘基,可具有!個 孩等取代基,亦可具有2個以上該等取代基,但取代基以 4個以下為佳、以2個以下為尤佳。 就为子J:線性之觀點而t,以偶氮基相躲該萘基在2 位上進仃取代為佳,其他取代基,以在工位、4位、5位、 4或7位上進仃取代為佳。另一方面,就色調之觀點而 吕,、偶氮基以相對於該萘基在!位上進行取代為佳,其他 取代基以在1位、4位或5位±進行取代為佳。 〈芳香族雜環基〉 A.可具有取代基之芳香族雜環基,以來自單環或二環性 雜環,基為佳。構成芳香族雜環基的除碳以外之原子,可 舉出,原子、硫原子及氧原子。當芳香族雜環基具有複數 固除石厌以外的構成環之原子時,該等可相同亦可不同。嗜 :香:雜環基’較佳為碳數3以上1〇以下之芳香族雜 土 °虽為多環性芳香族雜環時,雜環部位可與偶氮基社 合,烴環部位可與偶氮基結合。 芳香族雜環基,具體可舉出:吡啶基、喹啉基、噻 科嗟唾基、°比嗤基、苯并対基&quot;奎琳酮基、萘酸亞土胺 fe基、吼峻基、π比唆酮基等。 當“可具有取代基之料族雜環基時,料 基之取代基,可舉出:韻基、隸、㈣、硝基、可2 有取代基之烧氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、可具有取代基 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 58 200815533 之;^基、可具有取代基之烯基、可具有取代基之胺甲醯 基、可具有取代基之胺磺醯基、可具有取代基之苯基、氰 基等。 5亥芳香族雜環基之取代基之具體例,當A3為苯基時,該 苯基之取代基之具體例,與前述者為同樣。 當A3的芳香族雜環基具有取代基時,以磺酸基、羧基、 羥基等親水性基進行取代,此就對水的溶解性之觀點而言 為佳。又,就色調之觀點而言,可具有取代基之胺基或者 •羥!的取代數’以2個以下為佳。可具有取代基之芳香族 雜環基,可具有1個該等取代基,亦可具有2個以上該等 取代基,但取代基以4個以下為佳、以2個以下為尤佳。 〈以式(1-/3)表示之基〉 A亦可為以上述式(1 —沒)表示之基。 [化 36]In the formula (l-a2), the ring stone is a heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 membered rings. {A3} <Phenyl group> When A is a phenyl group which may have a substituent, the phenyl group may have a substituent, and examples thereof include a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, and an alkoxy group which may have a substituent. Amino group which may have a substituent, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, 312XP/Invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 54 200815533 Alkenyl group which may have a substituent, amine amidoxime which may have a substituent A group, an aminesulfonyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, an aryloxy group which may have a substituent, and the like. The alkoxy group as a substituent has a carbon number of usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group, etc., which may have a substituent. The alkoxy group is particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The amine group as a substituent is usually represented by -NHR111 and -NR112R113. R111 to R113 each independently represent an alkyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent or an indenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 1 or less. The fluorene group is represented by -C0R114, and R114 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, a emulsifiable group which may have a substituent, a dilute group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituted ruthenyl group. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group and the alkoxy group is usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less, and the number of carbon atoms of the alkenyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 1 Å. the following. Examples of the group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the alkenyl group and the phenyl group include an alkoxy group, a thiol group, a sulfonic acid group, a fluorenyl group, and a halogen atom. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the phenyl group or the fluorenyl group of R111 to R113 may, for example, be a phenyl group, an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom which may have a substituent. The group which can be substituted on the phenyl group may, for example, be a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a hydroxyl group. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96·11/96119266 55 200815533 * Specific examples of the amine group include an amine group, a methylamino group, an ethylamine group, a 2-amino group, a 4-1⁄2 group. A strepylamino group, a 4-carboxyphenylmercaptoamine group, a fumartenylamino group, and the like. The alkyl group as a substituent has a carbon number of usually 丨 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. The alkyl group may, for example, be a methyl group or an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The alkenyl group which is a substituent has a carbon number of usually i or more, usually U or less, preferably 1 Å or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkenyl group may, for example, be an alkyl group, a phenyl group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkenyl group include a trans-2-carboxyvinyl group and a trans-2-(2-sulfophenyl)vinyl group. The amine carbenyl group as a substituent has a carbon number of usually i or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The group which can be carried out on the amine mercapto group may, for example, be an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which may be substituted. Specific examples of the amine methyl sulfhydryl group which may have a substituent include an amine fluorenyl group and an N-methylamino fluorenyl group. The amine hydrazide group as a substituent has a carbon number of usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The group which can be substituted on the aminesulfonyl group may be a calcined group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which may be substituted. Specific examples of the amine κ I group which may have a substituent include an amine yellow wine base and an n-methyl amine ruthenium base group. The phenyl group as a substituent has a carbon number of usually 6 or more, usually 1 Å or less, preferably 8 or less. The group which may be substituted on the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples thereof include a phenyl group which may have a substituent such as a phenyl group, a 3-sulfophenyl group or a 4-sulfophenyl group. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96·11/96119266 56 200815533 The aryl group constituting the aryloxy group as a substituent is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group; and the aryl group may have a substituent, and an alkane may be mentioned. Alkyl group, alkoxy group, carboxyl group, sulfonic acid group, hydroxyl group and the like. Specific examples of the aryloxy group which may have a substituent include a phenoxy group, a 2-naphthyloxy group, a p-methylphenoxy group, a p-methoxyphenoxy group, an o-carboxyphenoxy group and the like. When the phenyl group of A3 has a substituent, it is preferred to carry out the treatment with a hydrophilic group such as a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a hydroxyl group from the viewpoint of solubility in water. Further, from the viewpoint of color tone, the number of substitutions of the amine group or the hydroxyl group which may have a substituent is preferably 2 or less. The phenyl group may have one or more such substituents, and may have two or more such substituents, but the substituent is preferably three or less. The substitution position of the substituent is substituted in the meta or para position with respect to the azo group, and is preferable because the molecular linearity is high. <Naphthyl group> 0 When A3 is a naphthyl group which may have a substituent, the naphthyl group may have a substituent, and examples thereof include a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, Amine group which may have a substituent, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an amine fluorenyl group which may have a substituent, an amine sulfonyl group which may have a substituent, a benzene which may have a substituent A group, an aryloxy group which may have a substituent, and the like. Specific examples of the substituent of the naphthyl group When A3 is a phenyl group, specific examples of the substituent of the phenyl group are the same as those described above. When the naphthyl group has a substituent, from the viewpoint of solubility in water, 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 57 200815533 is preferably a hydrophilic group such as a (tetra) group, a carboxyl group, a trans group or the like. Substituting for sex. Further, from the viewpoint of y, the number of substitutions of the amine group or the base group which may have a substituent is preferably one or less. A naphthyl group which may have a substituent, which may have! Further, the substituent may have two or more such substituents, but the substituent is preferably 4 or less, more preferably 2 or less. In the case of sub-J: linearity, t is preferable to the azo group to avoid the naphthyl group, and the other substituents are substituted at the station, 4, 5, 4 or 7 positions. The replacement is better. On the other hand, from the viewpoint of color tone, azo is in the opposite to the naphthyl group! Substitution is preferably carried out at the position, and other substituents are preferably substituted at the 1, 4 or 5 positions. <Aromatic heterocyclic group> A. An aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, preferably a group derived from a monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclic ring. The atom other than carbon constituting the aromatic heterocyclic group may, for example, be an atom, a sulfur atom or an oxygen atom. When the aromatic heterocyclic group has a plurality of atoms constituting the ring other than the stone, these may be the same or different. The aroma: a heterocyclic group is preferably an aromatic heterogeneous carbon having a carbon number of 3 or more and 1 or less. Although a polycyclic aromatic heterocyclic ring is used, the heterocyclic moiety may be bonded to an azo group, and the hydrocarbon ring moiety may be Combined with an azo group. Specific examples of the aromatic heterocyclic group include a pyridyl group, a quinolyl group, a thiopyranyl group, a thiol group, a benzofluorenyl group, a quinone ketone group, a decyl group of naphthoic acid, and a ruthenium group. Base, π is an oxime group, and the like. When the "heterocyclic group which may have a substituent group", the substituent of the substituent group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a aryl group, a nitro group, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, or an amine which may have a substituent The group may have a substituent 312ΧΡ/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 58 200815533; an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, an amine mercapto group which may have a substituent, may have a substituent a sulfonyl group, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a cyano group, etc. Specific examples of the substituent of the 5-membered aromatic heterocyclic group, when A3 is a phenyl group, a specific example of the substituent of the phenyl group, and the foregoing When the aromatic heterocyclic group of A3 has a substituent, it is substituted with a hydrophilic group such as a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a hydroxyl group, which is preferable from the viewpoint of solubility in water. In view of the above, the number of substitutions of the amine group or the hydroxy group which may have a substituent is preferably two or less. The aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent may have one or more of these substituents, and may have Two or more of these substituents, but the substituent is preferably 4 or less, more preferably 2 or less. 1- / 3) represents the group> A in the above formula may also be (1 - no) of the group represented by [Formula 36].

式(卜沒)中,Q13及Q14分別獨立表 XL 八&quot;,v命、丄 _ . 及R94分別獨立表示氫原子、 ί立表示氧原子或者NH基。 、可具有取代基之烧基、或 者可具有取代基之胺基。R93與r94亦可結合形成環。In the formula (Bu), Q13 and Q14 are independent of each other, XL VIII, and v, 丄 _ and R94 respectively represent a hydrogen atom, ί stands for an oxygen atom or an NH group. An alkyl group which may have a substituent or an amine group which may have a substituent. R93 and r94 may also combine to form a ring.

312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 59 200815533 烷基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、齒素原子、 石頁酸基以及羧基等。烷基之具體例,可舉出曱基、乙基等, 尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷基為佳。 R及R94之可具有取代基之胺基,通常以—腿2、-NHRm、 - NR R表不。分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷 基、可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有取代基之醯基。 該烷基之碳數通常為丨以上、通常為12以下、較佳為 10以下。 •該醯基係以-c〇R218表示,R218表示可具有取代基之烷 基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之烯基、或者 可具有取代基之苯基。該烷基及該烷氧基之碳數通常分別 為1以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4以下。 :亥烯基之;δ反數分別通常為1以上、通常為12以下、較 佳為10以下。可於該烷基、該烷氧基、該烯基及該苯基 上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基 鲁以及鹵素原子等。 可於R〜R的烧基、苯基或者醯基上進行取代之基, 可舉出:可具有取代基之苯基、烷基、烷氧基、醯基胺基、 羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及鹵素原子等。該苯基上可具有取 代基之基,可舉出:磺酸基、羧基、羥基等。 再者,m η吉合形成環時,可將具有罗炭基、硫擬 基等之基用作胺基之取代基。 以式(1-厶)表示之基,其碳數較佳為3以上12以下, 具體可舉出如下者。 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96·1ι/96ιΐ9266 60 200815533 [化 37]312 ΧΡ / Invention Manual (Supplement) / 96-11/96119266 59 200815533 The group to be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a dentate atom, a sulphate group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include a mercapto group, an ethyl group and the like, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The amine group of R and R94 which may have a substituent, and is usually represented by - leg 2, -NHRm, -NR R . The alkyl group which may have a substituent, the phenyl group which may have a substituent, or the fluorenyl group which may have a substituent are each independently represented. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 丨 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 10 or less. The fluorenyl group is represented by -c〇R218, and R218 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the alkyl group and the alkoxy group is usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The δ inverse is usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, and more preferably 10 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the alkenyl group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the phenyl group or the fluorenyl group of R to R may, for example, be a phenyl group, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a mercaptoamine group, a hydroxyl group or a sulfonic acid group which may have a substituent. Carboxyl group, halogen atom, and the like. The phenyl group may have a substituent group, and examples thereof include a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, and a hydroxyl group. Further, when m η is combined to form a ring, a group having a carbon group, a thiol group or the like can be used as a substituent of the amine group. The group represented by the formula (1-厶) has a carbon number of preferably 3 or more and 12 or less, and specific examples thereof include the following. 312ΧΡ/Invention Manual (Repair)/96·1ι/96ιΐ9266 60 200815533 [Chem. 37]

Vch3 CHVch3 CH

&gt;-nh —GH /=S }^m 0&gt;-nh —GH /=S }^m 0

SO3H &lt;A3之較佳例〉 · 作為A,較佳為可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有取代基 之萘基。該取代基,較佳為磺酸基、羧基或者可具有取代 基之烷氧基,以具有1個或2個該等基作為取代基為佳。 {X7} X7表示-CH2-基或-C0-基。 {Y6} γ表示氫原子、甲基或者乙基,較佳為氫原子或者甲基。 {R13 〜R15} R R为別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烷基、 可具有取代基之院氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、硝基、石黃 酸基、羥基或者羧基。 作為R〜R之烷基,其碳數通常為1以上、通常為4 以下、較佳為3以下。可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉 出:烧氧基、素原子、磺酸基以及縣等。烧基 之/、版例’可舉出甲基、乙基等,尤其以可具有取代基之 低級烧基為佳。 61 200815533 作為R13〜R15之烷氧基,其碳數通常為i以上、通常為 4以下、較佳為3以下。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基, 了舉出·烧氧基、_素原子、以及經基、磺酸基及羧基等 水/谷性基等。烧氧基之具體例,可舉出··甲氧基、乙氧基、 正丙氧基、正丁氧基、羥基乙氧基、2, 3 —二羥基丙氧基等 可具有取代基之烷氧基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷氧 基為佳 作為R13〜R15之胺基,通常係以-NH2、-NHRn、-NRPRQ表 鲁示。rn〜rq分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取 代基之苯基或者可具有取代基之醯基。 該烧基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為12以下、較佳為 10以下。 該醯基係以-C0RR表示,Rr表示可具有取代基之烷基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之烯基、或者可具 有取代基之苯基。該烷基及該烷氧基之碳數分別通常為工 _以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4以下。該烯基之碳數分別 通常為1以上、通常為12以下、較佳為1〇以下。可於該 烷基、該烷氧基、該烯基及該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉 出:烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及鹵素原子等。 可於RN〜RQ的烷基、苯基或醯基上進行取代之基,可舉 出:可具有取代基之笨基、烷氧基、羥基、磺酸基、羧基 以及鹵素原子等。該苯基上可具有取代基之基,可舉出: 磺酸基、羧基、羥基等。 胺基之具體例,可舉出:胺基、甲胺基、二甲胺基、乙 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 62 200815533 $基2_石頁基乙胺基、4-磺基苯基胺基、4-羧基苯甲醯基 胺基、反丁稀二醢基胺基等。 |Γ) 1 3 iTN | 5 ^ 〃〜’就對水的溶解性、與基材的相互作用或耐久性 之觀點而έ,以具有氫原子、羥基、磺酸基、羧基、曱基、 甲氧基、乙氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基、胺基、曱胺基、以 及魏基等水溶性基作為取代基之烷氧基,或者具有該水溶 性基作為取代基之取代胺基為佳。 〈R及R 4之較佳例〉 _ R &amp;R14,以分別獨立為氫原子、可具有取代基之炫基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、磺酸基或 者羥基為佳。 lAr21} 紅21表示i,4-伸苯基、;[,4_伸萘基、丨,5—伸萘基、2,6一 伸萘基或者以下述式(i-a2)表示之基,較佳為L4-伸苯 基、1,4-伸萘基,更佳為丨,4—伸苯基。〗,4-伸苯基、丨,4一 參伸萘基、1,5-伸萘基、2, 6-伸萘基以及以下述式(l-a2) 表示之基,亦可具有取代基。 [化 38]Preferred Example of SO3H &lt; A3> As A, a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a naphthyl group which may have a substituent is preferable. The substituent is preferably a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, and it is preferred to have one or two such groups as a substituent. {X7} X7 represents a -CH2- group or a -C0- group. {Y6} γ represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or an ethyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. {R13 to R15} R R is independently an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, a nitro group, a tartaric acid group, a hydroxyl group or a carboxyl group. The alkyl group of R to R has a carbon number of usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a sulfonic acid atom, a sulfonic acid group or the like. The base of the alkyl group may be a methyl group, an ethyl group or the like, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. 61 200815533 The alkoxy group of R13 to R15 has a carbon number of usually i or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. Examples of the substituent which may be substituted on the alkoxy group include an alkoxy group, a sulfonium atom, and a water/grain group such as a thiol group, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, and a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group. The alkoxy group, particularly the lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent, is preferably an amine group of R13 to R15, and is usually shown by -NH2, -NHRn, -NRPRQ. Rn to rq each independently represent an alkyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a mercapto group which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the alkyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 10 or less. The fluorenyl group is represented by -C0RR, and Rr represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an alkenyl group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The carbon number of the alkyl group and the alkoxy group is usually _ or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The number of carbon atoms of the alkenyl group is usually 1 or more, usually 12 or less, preferably 1 or less. The group which may be substituted with the alkyl group, the alkoxy group, the alkenyl group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the phenyl group or the fluorenyl group of RN to RQ may, for example, be a strepyl group, an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a halogen atom which may have a substituent. The group which may have a substituent on the phenyl group may, for example, be a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group or a hydroxyl group. Specific examples of the amine group include an amine group, a methylamino group, a dimethylamino group, and a 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 62 200815533 $based 2_stone group ethylamine group, 4-sulfophenylamino group, 4-carboxybenzhydrylamino group, anti-butylene decylamino group, and the like. |Γ) 1 3 iTN | 5 ^ 〃~' From the viewpoint of solubility in water, interaction with substrate, or durability, it has hydrogen atom, hydroxyl group, sulfonic acid group, carboxyl group, sulfhydryl group, and An alkoxy group having a water-soluble group such as an oxy group, an ethoxy group, a 2, 3-dihydroxypropoxy group, an amine group, a decylamino group, or a thio group as a substituent, or a substituent having the water-soluble group as a substituent Amine groups are preferred. <Preferred Example of R and R 4 _ R &amp; R14, each independently being a hydrogen atom, a thio group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, a sulfonic acid A base or a hydroxyl group is preferred. lAr21} Red 21 represents i,4-phenylene, [,4_anthranyl, anthracene, 5-naphthyl, 2,6-naphthyl or a group represented by the following formula (i-a2), Preferably, it is an L4-phenylene group, a 1,4-naphthyl group, more preferably an anthracene, and a 4-phenylene group. 〖, 4-phenylene, anthracene, 4-terinylnaphthyl, 1,5-anthranyl, 2,6-anthranyl, and a group represented by the following formula (l-a2), may have a substituent . [化38]

(1. 式(1-a2)中,環石為5或6員環之雜環。 % 與式(1 - a 2 )中的苯環結合,形成縮合環。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/%_ 11/96119266 63 200815533(1. In the formula (1-a2), the ring stone is a heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 membered rings. % is combined with a benzene ring in the formula (1 - a 2 ) to form a condensed ring. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement) /%_ 11/96119266 63 200815533

該縮合環基,可皇ψ · A 、,+ k 了舉出.喹啉二醯基、異喹啉二醯基、苯 出:如式(1-必中所示連Λ罟Γ 可舉 連、、Ό位置位於苯環部位相互為對位 之基。 二1具有:取代基’可舉出:分別獨立地可具有取代 ί ίί、、:去具有取代基之烧氧基、可具有取代基之胺 土&amp;土原子、石黃酸基或者經基。就分子直線性或 對水的溶解性而言,α2Ι ^ ^ , 〇 σ Af以不具有取代基,或者具有甲基、 甲氧基、2,3-二經基兩气其 ,/&gt; ^ ^ ^ 丙虱基、竣基、石頁酸基或者乙醯基胺 基作為取代基為佳。The condensed ring group can be exemplified by 喹 ψ · A , , + k . quinoline diindolyl, isoquinolinyl dihydrazino, benzene out: as in the formula (1- must be shown in the Λ罟Γ Λ罟Γ, The oxime position is located at a position opposite to each other in the benzene ring portion. The 1-2 has the following substituents: each may independently have a substitution ε, an alkoxy group having a substituent, and may have a substituent. Amine earth &amp; earth atom, rhein acid group or warp group. In terms of molecular linearity or solubility to water, α2Ι ^ ^ , 〇σ Af has no substituent, or has methyl group, methoxy group, It is preferred that the 2,3-di-carbyl group is a gas, and /&gt; ^ ^ ^ is a propyl group, a fluorenyl group, a sulphate group or an ethylamino group as a substituent.

Ar可具有1個該等取代基,亦可具有2個以上該等取 代基’但取代基以3個以下為佳,以2個以下為尤佳。當 具有2個以上除氫原子以外的該等取代基時,就分子直、二 性之觀點而言,取代基以在環的相鄰原子處進行取代為 佳0 φ 以下,舉出Αι*21可具有之取代基之具體例。 烷基之碳數通常為i以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4以 下。可在該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、 鹵素原子、續酸基以及祕等。烧基之具體例,可舉出胺 基曱基乙基,尤其以可具有取代基之低級烧基為佳。 烧氧基之石反數通常為1以上、通常為6以下、較佳為4 以下。可在該烷氧基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、 羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷氧基之具體例, 可舉出:甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、正丁氧基、羥基乙 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 64 200815533 氧基、2, 3-二輕基丙氧基等可具有取代基之烧氧基,尤其 以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為佳。 胺基,通常以-腿2、-NHIT 1、-NWi表示,Ra】〜Rrl 分別獨立表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之苯基 或者可具有取代基之醯基。該烷基之碳數通常為丨以上、 通常為4以下、較佳為2以下。該醯基係以—c〇R“表示, R51表示可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、 或者可具有取代基之苯基。該烷基及該烷氧基,其碳數分 籲別通系為1以上、通常為4以下、較佳為2以下。可於該 烷基、該烷氧基及該苯基上進行取代之基,可舉出··烷氧 基、每基、石黃酸基、叛基以及鹵素原子等。可於 之烷基、苯基或者醯基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、 羥基、磺酸基、羧基以及函素原子等。 胺基之具體例,可舉出··胺基、曱胺基、乙胺基、丙胺 基、一曱胺基、苯基胺基、乙醯基胺基、苯曱醯基胺基等。 • 鹵素原子,可舉出:氟原子、氯原子、溴原子、碘原子 {分子量} 色素(2)之分子量,以游離酸形式計,以15〇〇以下為 佳、以1200以下為更佳。 [以式(2-1)表示游離酸形式之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素] 上述色素(2),以游離酸形式係以下述式(2 —υ表示為 佳。以下,將以下述式(2-1)表示游離酸形式之異向性色 素膜用單偶氮色素稱為「色素(2 — υ」。 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 65 200815533 [化 39] R63 A63Ar may have one such substituent, and may have two or more such substituents. However, the substituent is preferably three or less, more preferably two or less. When there are two or more such substituents other than a hydrogen atom, the substituent is preferably substituted with 0 φ or less at the adjacent atom of the ring from the viewpoint of molecular directness and dimorphism, and Αι*21 Specific examples of substituents that may be present. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually i or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a repeating acid group or a secret group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include an amino mercaptoethyl group, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The inverse number of the alkoxylate is usually 1 or more, usually 6 or less, preferably 4 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethyl group 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/9641/96119266 64 200815533 oxy group, 2, The alkoxy group which may have a substituent such as 3-dimethoxypropoxy group, and the like, particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. The amine group is usually represented by - leg 2, -NHIT 1, -NWi, and Ra] to Rrl each independently represent an alkyl group which may have a substituent, a phenyl group which may have a substituent, or a fluorenyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is usually 丨 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The fluorenyl group is represented by —c〇R”, and R51 represents an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, or a phenyl group which may have a substituent. The alkyl group and the alkoxy group thereof The number of carbon atoms is 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 2 or less. The group which can be substituted on the alkyl group, the alkoxy group and the phenyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group. And a group which may be substituted on the alkyl group, the phenyl group or the fluorenyl group, and examples thereof include an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, and a functional group. Atom atom, etc. Specific examples of the amine group include an amine group, a guanylamino group, an ethylamino group, a propylamino group, an amino group, a phenylamino group, an acetamino group, and a benzoguanamine. The halogen atom may be a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom or an iodine atom {molecular weight} The molecular weight of the dye (2), preferably 15 Å or less in terms of the free acid form, and 1200 or less. More preferably. [Formula (2-1) shows an azo dye for an anisotropic dye film in a free acid form] The above dye (2) is in the form of a free acid In the following, the monoazo dye used for the anisotropic dye film of the free acid form is represented by the following formula (2-1) as "pigment (2 - υ". 312 ΧΡ / invention specification ( Supplement)/96-11/96119266 65 200815533 [Chem. 39] R63 A63

R65R65

(24) {A63} 众63本一日 、、不有i個或2個自以礦酸基、羧基以及可具有取 代基2烧氧基所組成之群組巾選擇之基作為取代基之苯 基或奈基。當苯基及萘基具有複數個取代基時,該取代基 可相同亦可不同。 /、有該取代基之烧氧基的取代基,可舉出經基、魏基 或者f酸基。又,燒氧基,較佳為碳數1〜4之炫氧基。 该本基或者該萘基,亦可具有除上述取代基以外的取代 鲁基二此時之取代基,可舉出·以上述式⑵中的A3為苯基 或^基時作為苯基或萘基可具有的取代基而例示者。 田Α的苯基具有取代基時,相對於偶氮基在3位或4 位上鍵結,因分子直線性高,故為較佳。又,當Aw為萘 守就刀子直線性之觀點而言,以該萘基的萘環的2位 上鍵結偶氮基為佳,當具有取代基時,以在5位、6位或 7位上具有取代基為佳。 {R63 及 V4} κ及π分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烧基、 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 66 200815533 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、磺酸基或 者經基。 烧基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為4以下、較佳為3以 下。可於該烷基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、羥基、 鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷基之具體例,可舉出胺 基、曱基、乙基’尤其以可具有取代基之低級烷基為佳。 烧氧基之碳數通常為1以上、通常為4以下、較佳為3 以下。可於該烷氧基上進行取代之基,可舉出:烷氧基、 鲁羥基、鹵素原子、磺酸基以及羧基等。烷氧基之具體例, 可舉出:甲氧基、乙氧基、正丙氧基、正丁氧基、羥基乙 氧基、2, 3-二羥基丙氧基等可具有取代基之烷氧基,尤其 以可具有取代基之低級烷氧基為佳。 可具有取代基之胺基之具體例,與作為式(2)中紅£1之 取代基而記載者為同樣。 就分子直線性或對水的溶解性而言,較佳的是,R63及 參分別獨立為氳原子、甲基、甲氧基、2,3_二羥基丙氧基、 磺酸基或者乙醯基胺基。 {R65 及 R66} R65及R66分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烧基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、羧基或者 續酸基。 可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有 取代基之胺基之具體例,與作為式(2)中r13〜r1S之具體例 而記載者為同樣。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 67 200815533 =直線性或對水的溶解度而言,較佳的是,r65及 基丙刀氧I為虱原子、甲基、甲氧基、乙氧基、2,3-二經 {R67} R表示氫原子、硝基、可具有取代基之絲基、經基或 者可具有取代基之胺基。 〆 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基之且體 例^與,為式(2)中γ〜f之具體例而記載者為同樣、。 R ,就對水的溶解性、與基材的相互作用或耐久性而 言,以具有羥基、磺酸基、羧基等水溶性基作為取代基之 k氧基,具有該水溶性基作為取代基之取代胺基,苯甲醯 基醯基胺基,胺基,甲胺基,二曱胺基,羥基為佳。 {分子量} 作為色素(2-1)之分子量,以游離酸形式計,較佳為15〇〇 以下、更佳為1200以下。 _ [以式(2-2)表示游離酸形式之異向性色素膜用單偶氮色 素] 上述色素(2),以游離酸形式係以下述式(2-2)表示為 佳。以下,將以下述式(2-2)表示游離酸形式之異向性色 素膜用單偶氮色素稱為「色素(2 - 2)」。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-Π/96119266 68 200815533 [化 40](24) {A63} Benzene as a substituent for 63 days, no i or 2 groups selected from the group consisting of a mineral acid group, a carboxyl group and a group of alkoxy groups which may have a substituent 2 alkoxy group Base or niche. When the phenyl group and the naphthyl group have a plurality of substituents, the substituents may be the same or different. / The substituent having an alkoxy group of the substituent may, for example, be a trans group, a thiol group or a f acid group. Further, the alkoxy group is preferably a methoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The base group or the naphthyl group may have a substituent in the case of the substituted ruthenium group other than the above-mentioned substituent, and may be exemplified as a phenyl group or a naphthalene when A3 in the above formula (2) is a phenyl group or a phenyl group. The substituents may be exemplified by the substituents. When the phenyl group of the genus has a substituent, it is bonded to the azo group at the 3-position or the 4-position, and is preferred because it has high molecular linearity. Further, when Aw is a naphthalene, the azo group is bonded to the 2-position of the naphthalene ring of the naphthalene group, and when it has a substituent, it is 5, 6 or 7 It is preferred to have a substituent on the site. {R63 and V4} κ and π each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a substituent which may have a substituent, 312ΧΡ/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 66 200815533 alkoxy group which may have a substituent, may have a substitution Amino group, sulfonic acid group or a trans-group. The carbon number of the burnt group is usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkyl group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkyl group include an amine group, a mercapto group, and an ethyl group, and particularly preferably a lower alkyl group which may have a substituent. The number of carbon atoms of the alkoxy group is usually 1 or more, usually 4 or less, preferably 3 or less. The group which may be substituted on the alkoxy group may, for example, be an alkoxy group, a ruthenium group, a halogen atom, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group. Specific examples of the alkoxy group include an alkyl group which may have a substituent such as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a n-propoxy group, a n-butoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group or a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group. The oxy group is particularly preferably a lower alkoxy group which may have a substituent. Specific examples of the amine group which may have a substituent are the same as those described for the substituent of red £1 in the formula (2). In terms of molecular linearity or solubility in water, it is preferred that R63 and the reference are independently a halogen atom, a methyl group, a methoxy group, a 2,3-dihydroxypropoxy group, a sulfonic acid group or an ethyl hydrazine. Amino group. {R65 and R66} R65 and R66 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, a carboxyl group or a repeating acid group. Specific examples of the alkyl group which may have a substituent, the alkoxy group which may have a substituent, and the amine group which may have a substituent are the same as those described as a specific example of r13 to r1S in the formula (2). 312XP/Inventive Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 67 200815533=In terms of linearity or solubility in water, it is preferred that r65 and propyl sulfonate I are ruthenium atoms, methyl groups, methoxy groups, Ethoxy, 2,3-di-{R67} R represents a hydrogen atom, a nitro group, a silk group which may have a substituent, a trans group or an amine group which may have a substituent. The alkoxy group which may have a substituent, the amine group which may have a substituent, and the specific examples of γ to f in the formula (2) are the same. R is a k-oxy group having a water-soluble group such as a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group or a carboxyl group as a substituent in terms of solubility in water, interaction with a substrate, or durability, and has the water-soluble group as a substituent. The substituted amino group, benzhydryl mercaptoamine group, amine group, methylamino group, diammonium group, and hydroxyl group are preferred. {Molecular weight} The molecular weight of the dye (2-1) is preferably 15 Å or less, more preferably 1200 or less, in terms of the free acid form. _ [Mono azochrome for an anisotropic dye film of a free acid form in the formula (2-2)] The above dye (2) is preferably represented by the following formula (2-2) in the form of a free acid. In the following, the monoazo dye used for the anisotropic dye film of the free acid form is represented by the following formula (2-2) as "pigment (2-2)". 312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-Π/96119266 68 200815533 [化40]

參-2》 {A73} 2表不可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有取代基之萘基。 “ X取代基可舉出:磺酸基、敌基、經基等親水性基。 本基或奈基因具有親水性基故具有對水的溶解性,進而抑 制分子間的隨機缔合。其中,就對溶劑的溶解性而言,較 佳的是,該取代基為磺酸基。 A ’可具有1個以上親水性基,亦可具有2個以上親水 性基。 {X7} X7表示-CH2-基或者—⑶―基。 {Y6} Y6表示氫原子、甲基或者乙基。 {R73 及 R74} R73及R74分別獨立表示氫原子、羥基、磺酸基、可具有 取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、胺基或者醯基胺 基。 可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有 取代基之胺基之具體例,與作為式(2)中Arn的取代基而 記載者為同樣。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 69 200815533 就分子直線性而言,較佳的是,R73、R74分別獨立為氣 原子、曱基。 當R73及R74具有2個以上除氫原子以外之取代基時,取 代基以在環的相鄰原子處進行取代為佳。 {分子量} 色素(2-2)之分子量,以游離酸形式計,以1500以下為 佳、以1 200以下為更佳。 {式(2-2-1)} _ 上述色素(2-2)中,以游離酸形式係以下述式(2-2-1) 表示之異向性色素膜用單偶氮色素為佳。 [化 41]Ref.-2" {A73} 2 is a phenyl group which may not have a substituent or a naphthyl group which may have a substituent. The "X-substituent group" includes a hydrophilic group such as a sulfonic acid group, an aryl group or a thiol group. The base group or the naphthyl gene has a hydrophilic group and thus has solubility in water, thereby suppressing random association between molecules. The solvent is preferably a sulfonic acid group. A ' may have one or more hydrophilic groups, and may have two or more hydrophilic groups. {X7} X7 represents -CH2 -Base or -(3)-Base. {Y6} Y6 represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or an ethyl group. {R73 and R74} R73 and R74 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, An alkoxy group, an amine group or a mercaptoamine group which may have a substituent. A specific example of an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, and In the case of the substituent of Arn, the same is true. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 69 200815533 In terms of molecular linearity, it is preferred that R73 and R74 are each independently a gas atom or a ruthenium. When R73 and R74 have two or more substituents other than a hydrogen atom, the substituent is in the ring The substitution is preferably carried out at the adjacent atom. {Molecular weight} The molecular weight of the dye (2-2) is preferably 1,500 or less in terms of the free acid form, more preferably 1 200 or less. {Formula (2-2-1)} In the above-mentioned dye (2-2), a monoazo dye is used for the anisotropic dye film represented by the following formula (2-2-1) in the form of a free acid. [Chem. 41]

(2 冬 1) 式(2 - 2-1)中,An、r、χ7與式(2 —2)中者為同義。 R76與式(2-2)中之R73或者R74為同義。 以式(2-2-1)表示游離酸形式之色素的分子量,以游離 酸形式計,以1500以下為佳、以12〇〇以下為更佳。 本發明之色素,通常於短波長區域具有高二色性,但 高藍色光的色純度之用途中,以在受限制範圍的 ^處二色性為佳’以色素的吸收半值寬偏狹 土。又,亦為了與習知二色性物質組合使用,以僅在習知 312XP/#Hg^^(^)/96^ 1/96119266 70 200815533 材料為不充分的波長範圍内顯示高二色性為佳,以色素的 吸收半值寬偏狹窄為佳。即,本發明之色素中,以單偶氮 色素為尤佳。此處,本發明中所謂單偶氮色素,係指複^ 個偶氮基經由7Γ共軛而非連接之色素。本發明中^謂單 偶氮色素,若將;τ共輛切斷,則i分子中可具有複二個 偶氮基。 [3]關於鹽型 本發明之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素即色素⑴及 (2),通常為水溶性色素。 μ 本發明之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素’可以游離酸 (游離酸型)直接使用,亦可係酸基的—部分成為鹽型者。 又,亦可使鹽型色素與游離酸型色素混合。又 以鹽型獲得時,可吉桩你田 + 田衣Xe时 “了直接使用,亦可變為所期望之鹽型。作 為鹽型之交換方法,可任音&amp; 以下方法。 公知方法,例如可舉出 1)於=鹽型獲得的色素水溶液中添加鹽 ”游離酸形式進行酸析後,以具有所期望對離= 進行中和錢行切水料)嶋酸性基 子型獲得的色素水溶液中,添加具有所期望對離 子的過1中性鹽(例如氯 于離 式進行鹽交換之方法。 减旬,以鹽析濾、餅的形 3)將以鹽型獲得的色辛 脂進行處理,將色素以游離:液陽離子交換樹 小式進仃酸析後,以具有所 312^mmmmmmm/96Ai/96U9266 71 200815533 期望㈣子的㈣液(例如氫氧化納水溶液 溶液)將色素酸性基進㈣和並進行鹽交換之^水 4)使以鹽型獲得的色素水溶液與預先以具 離子的驗溶液(例如氫氧化財溶液、氫氧化 進行處理之強酸性陽離子交換 二 換之方法。 曰仰及作用,而進行鹽交 又’使本發明之異向性色素制偶氮色素 游離酸型還是成為鹽型,列 土成為(2 Winter 1) In the formula (2 - 2-1), An, r, and χ7 are synonymous with those in the formula (2-2). R76 is synonymous with R73 or R74 in the formula (2-2). The molecular weight of the dye of the free acid form is represented by the formula (2-2-1), and it is preferably 1,500 or less in terms of the free acid form, more preferably 12 Å or less. The pigment of the present invention generally has high dichroism in a short-wavelength region, but in the use of high-blue light color purity, it is preferable to have a dichroic property in a restricted range. . Moreover, in order to be used in combination with a conventional dichroic substance, it is preferred to display high dichroism in an insufficient wavelength range only in the conventional 312XP/#Hg^^(^)/96^1/96119266 70 200815533 material. It is preferred that the absorption half-value of the pigment is narrow and narrow. That is, among the dyes of the present invention, monoazo dyes are particularly preferred. Here, the term "monoazo dye" as used in the present invention means a dye in which a plurality of azo groups are conjugated via 7 而非 instead of being linked. In the present invention, a single azo dye can be obtained by cutting a total of two azo groups in the i molecule. [3] Salt type The azo dyes (1) and (2) which are azo dyes for anisotropic pigment films of the present invention are usually water-soluble dyes. μ The azo dye used for the anisotropic dye film of the present invention can be used as it is as a free acid (free acid form), or a part based on an acid group can be a salt type. Further, the salt type pigment may be mixed with the free acid type pigment. When it is obtained in the form of a salt, it can be used directly or in the form of a desired salt type. As a salt type exchange method, the following methods can be used. For example, 1) an aqueous solution of a pigment obtained by adding a salt to an aqueous dye solution obtained by a salt type, and performing acid precipitation after a free acid form, and neutralizing the acidic base type with a desired pair of neutralization In addition, a method of adding a neutral salt having a desired counter ion (for example, a method of salt exchange of chlorine in a separate form, a reduction in salt, a salting-out filter, and a shape of a cake 3) is carried out to treat the color of the octyl ester obtained in a salt form. After the pigment is exchanged in a free: liquid cation exchange tree, the acidity of the pigment is introduced into the (four) liquid (for example, an aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide solution) having 312^mmmmmm/96Ai/96U9266 71 200815533 (4). And water exchange with salt 4) The aqueous solution of the pigment obtained in the salt form is exchanged with a strong acid cation exchanged with an ion-containing test solution (for example, a hydrogen storage solution or a hydrogen peroxide). Role Salt deposit and 'the present invention enable anisotropic dye azo dye system becomes a free acid type or salt type, become out of soil

的PH值。因此,样明色素的咖及色素溶液 本叙明之異向性色素膜用偶 性基’當游離酸型、任咅沾 士 生任忍的鹽型、酸性基之中有2個以上 :,:形成游離酸型與鹽型之混合、或者2種以上鹽型之 其典 、j疋,/、向性色素膜中的偶氮色素之酸 土又&lt; v異向性色素膜用組成物於較佳pH或含異向 性色素膜用色素的基材之含解離性鹽的溶液中之處理的 影響,亦可製成與製作異向性色素膜的步驟巾所使 同之鹽型。 —上述孤5L之例’可舉出·· Na、L 土、κ等驗金屬鹽,可被 烧基或誠絲取代线鹽,或者有機胺之鹽。 有機胺之例,可舉出··碳數1〜6之低㈣基胺、被經 基取代之碳數1〜6之低級絲胺、《絲代之碳數i 〜6之低級烷基胺等。 當為該等之鹽型時,其種類並不侷限於1種,可有複數 種此&amp;又,可於化合物的一分子内混合複數種鹽,亦可 於組成物中有複數種鹽混合。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 72 200815533 型本】V:異向性色素膜用偶氮色素之酸性基之較佳 容㈣、後料&quot;賴成物的内 2 值對水具有高溶解度時 _ 7 ^ r肩有冋色素濃度時等),以具有鋰趨、 二乙胺鹽、以水溶性基取代的有機; 1個以上為佳。另一古品^少 ’/寻心孤甲之 如,於色素製二:“!水具有低溶解度時(例 時),以呈有、r雜1 , 色素洛液中使該色素析出等 或者哕等f酉夂型、鈉鹽、鉀鹽、鈣鹽等鹼土金屬鹽 飞者孩4之鹽中之1個以上為佳。 [4 ]關於色素之具體例 以下,揭示本發明之異向性 例,但本發明並不限定又、I色素之具體 離酸形式加以記载。4例。又’以下具體例係以游PH value. Therefore, the coffee and pigment solution of the pigments described herein have two or more of the divalent groups of the anisotropic pigment film, which are the free acid type, the salt type and the acidic group. a mixture of a free acid form and a salt form, or a salt of two or more types, a sulphuric acid of an azo dye in a directional pigment film, and a composition for an anisotropic dye film. The effect of the treatment in the solution containing the dissociable salt of the substrate containing the pigment for the pigment for anisotropic pigment film is preferably the same as that of the step towel for producing the anisotropic pigment film. The above-mentioned example of the isolated 5L can be exemplified by a metal salt such as Na, L or κ, which can be substituted with a salt or a silk, or a salt of an organic amine. Examples of the organic amine include a low (tetra)ylamine having a carbon number of 1 to 6, a lower linear amine having a carbon number of 1 to 6 substituted by a radical, and a lower alkylamine having a carbon number of i to 6 Wait. When it is such a salt type, the type thereof is not limited to one type, and a plurality of kinds of the salt may be mixed. In addition, a plurality of salts may be mixed in one molecule of the compound, or a plurality of salts may be mixed in the composition. . 312XP / invention manual (supplement) /9641/96119266 72 200815533 type] V: anisotropic pigment film with azo pigment acid base of the preferred capacity (four), after the material &quot; Lai Cheng's internal 2 value for water When there is a high solubility, when the _ 7 ^ r shoulder has a ruthenium dye concentration, etc.), it is preferably an organic group having a lithium cation, a diethylamine salt, or a water-soluble group; one or more are preferable. Another ancient product, ^ less '/ 寻心孤甲, in the pigment system 2: "! When water has low solubility (for example), to present, r miscellaneous 1, pigment in the liquid solution to precipitate the pigment, etc. or It is preferable that one or more of the alkaline earth metal salt such as a sulfonium type, a sodium salt, a potassium salt, or a calcium salt is used. [4] Specific examples of the pigments Hereinafter, the anisotropy of the present invention is disclosed. For example, the present invention is not limited to, and the specific acid form of the I pigment is described. In 4 cases, the following specific examples are

312XP/^03說明書(補件)/96·11/96119266 73 200815533[化 42]312XP/^03 manual (supplement)/96·11/96119266 73 200815533[化42]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 74 200815533 [化 43]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/9641/96119266 74 200815533 [Chem. 43]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 75 200815533 [化 44]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/9641/96119266 75 200815533 [Chem. 44]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 76 200815533 [化 45]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 76 200815533 [Chem. 45]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 77 200815533 [化 46]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 77 200815533 [Chem. 46]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 78 200815533 [化 47]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 78 200815533 [Chem. 47]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 79 200815533[化 48]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 79 200815533[化48]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 80 200815533[化 49]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 80 200815533[化49]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 81 200815533 [化 50]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 81 200815533 [Chem. 50]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 82 200815533 [化 51]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 82 200815533 [Chem. 51]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 83 200815533 [化 52]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 83 200815533 [Chem. 52]

O^iO^i

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 84 200815533 [化 53]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 84 200815533 [Chem. 53]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 85 200815533 [化 54]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 85 200815533 [Chem. 54]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 86 200815533 [化 55]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 86 200815533 [Chem. 55]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 87 200815533 [化 56]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 87 200815533 [Chem. 56]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 88 200815533 [化 57]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/9641/96119266 88 200815533 [化57]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 89 200815533 [化 58]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 89 200815533 [Chem. 58]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 90 200815533 [化 59] u — 1 &gt;312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 90 200815533 [Chem. 59] u — 1 &gt;

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 91 200815533 [化 60]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 91 200815533 [Chem. 60]

(i 一 6)(i a 6)

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 92 200815533 [化 61]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 92 200815533 [Chem. 61]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 93 200815533 [化 62]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 93 200815533 [Chem. 62]

Ur-餘Ur-yu

(I 1-8) HO於(I 1-8) HO Yu

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 94 200815533[化 63]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 94 200815533[化63]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 95 200815533 [化 64]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 95 200815533 [Chem. 64]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 96 200815533 [化 65]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 96 200815533 [Chem. 65]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 97 200815533 [化 66]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 97 200815533 [Chem. 66]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 98 200815533 [化 67]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 98 200815533 [Chemistry 67]

〇V^9) HO3S (IV-10) ΜΟφ 卿)〇V^9) HO3S (IV-10) ΜΟφ 卿)

^r〇-' 0CH3^r〇-' 0CH3

OHOH

節 OOHaSection OOHa

IrO^ •CHaIrO^ •CHa

HH

HQaSHQaS

kxP mnkxP mn

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 99 200815533 [化 68]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 99 200815533 [Chem. 68]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 100 200815533 [化 69]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 100 200815533 [Chem. 69]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 101 200815533 [化 70] 俩30)312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 101 200815533 [Chem. 70] Both 30)

HO^S (轉 ho3sHO^S (turn ho3s

OHOH

POOH (IV-32)POOH (IV-32)

HQs&amp;HQs&amp;

Η3°°ν ^Η3°°ν ^

OHOH

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 102 200815533 [化 71]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 102 200815533 [Chem. 71]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 103 200815533 [化 72]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/9641/96119266 103 200815533 [Chem. 72]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 104 200815533 [化 73]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 104 200815533 [Chem. 73]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 105 200815533 [化 74] _4) H〇aS—312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 105 200815533 [化74] _4) H〇aS—

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 106 200815533 [化 75]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 106 200815533 [Chem. 75]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 107 200815533 [化 76]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 107 200815533 [Chem. 76]

Ο1 · nh2Ο1 · nh2

HQaS 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 108 200815533 [化 77]HQaS 312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 108 200815533 [Chem. 77]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 109 200815533312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 109 200815533

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 110 200815533 [化 79]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 110 200815533 [Chem. 79]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 111 200815533 [化 80]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 111 200815533 [Chem. 80]

NHCO 續NHCO continued

SO3HSO3H

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 112 200815533 [化 81]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 112 200815533 [Chem. 81]

幽s 又,以下揭示以式(1-1)表示之色素中A21、A22、Ar1、Ar2 之具體例。可將該等組合而作為式Ο -1)加以使用。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 113 200815533 [化 82] A22Further, specific examples of A21, A22, Ar1, and Ar2 in the dye represented by the formula (1-1) are disclosed below. These combinations can be used as the formula Ο-1). 312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 113 200815533 [Chem. 82] A22

•Ar1一M—X2—Ar2~N• Ar1 - M - X2 - Ar2 ~ N

[化 83][化83]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 114 200815533 [化 84]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 114 200815533 [Chem. 84]

CH3 Ό~!CH3 Ό~!

NH^ H^CO HHa QCHaNH^ H^CO HHa QCHa

OOH3OOH3

HOHO

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 115 200815533[化 85]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 115 200815533[化85]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 200815533 [化 86]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 200815533 [Chem. 86]

(At1)(At1)

OCH3OCH3

so3hSo3h

HaCOHaCO

H3G0 HsC HO3SH3G0 HsC HO3S

_ 令 H2N_ order H2N

[4]關於色素之合成方法 以下例不之色素No.(l-i)〜(1-v)、(2-i)〜(2-ii)係 117 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 200815533 以游離酸形式表示。 [色素(1)之合成] 下述 之色素(色素No. (1-i)),可以 以下述式(Ι-i)表示 步驟製造。 [化 88][4] Method for synthesizing a dye No. (li)~(1-v), (2-i)~(2-ii) 117 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11 /96119266 200815533 Expressed as free acid. [Synthesis of Pigment (1)] The following pigment (pigment No. (1-i)) can be produced by the following formula (Ι-i). [化88]

(1-0 曱)依吊法[例如,細田豐著「新染料化學」(參照i973 日口和4„月21 g,技報堂發行)第396頁第4〇9 反將3胺基苯&amp;酸(胺基苯磺酸)進行重氮化,並於酸性 條件下與鄰胺基苯甲_進行偶合反應。 (乙)將於上述(甲)中所得化合物溶解於·(N—甲基呢 =嗣)等非f子性溶财,於碳_存在下錢硝基笨 甲氯反應,而獲得醯胺化合物。 上述(乙),得化合物於水中、☆ 化合物’虱化納進仃㈣,獲得以下述色素(2])表示之 [化 89] 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 118 200815533 IS:本偏光性能的提高,同時可製造具有各種色相之 異向性色素膜。 ^ ^ ^向^色素膜用組成物中所使用溶劑’以水、具有水混 2之有機溶劑、或者該等之混合物為宜。有機溶劑之具 歹可舉出,曱醇、乙醇、異丙醇等醇類,乙二醇、二 乙―::等二醇類’甲基賽路蘇、乙基賽路蘇等賽路蘇類, 覃猶、t 疋闕、N’ N-二甲基甲醯胺等非質子性溶劑等之 早獨洛劑或者2種以上之混合溶劑。 解解於該等溶劑中時之濃度’亦依賴於色素的溶 或締“大態之形成濃度,但較佳為0.001重量%以 上、更佳為〇.01重量%以上,較佳為10重量%以下、更佳 為5重量%以下、尤佳為1重量%以下。 耸又、目Ϊ向性色素膜用組成物中,為了增加色素的溶解性 專’視滿要可添加界面活性劑等添加劑。界面活性劑,亦 I使用陰離子系、陽離子系、非離子系中的任-界面活性 ::其添加濃度’通常以。01重量%以上、i。重量%以下 馬隹。 材二=明之異向性色素膜用組成物,為了提高與基 才的木者性荨,視需要可使用添加劑。具體 =編;新染料加工講座η卷•色Π」共立出版股 t有限公司、1972年6月15日發行、挪頁〜251頁, :山下雄也、根本嘉郎共著「高分子活性劑與染色助劑之 界面化學」誠文堂新光社股份有限公司、1963年9月5 日發行、94頁〜173頁等中記載的纖維用染色中所使用之 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 m 200815533 =色助劑、以及其方法或前述之界面活性劑,醇類,二醇 尿素’氯化納、硫酸納等無機鹽#。其添加濃度,通 韦以0.01重量%以上、1〇重量%以下為佳。 [6 ]異向性色素膜 可使用本發明之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素 性色素膜。 該異向性色素膜,除本發明之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素 以外,視需要亦可含有其他色素,例如公知的藍色二色性 染料、碘等或如上述之界面活性劑等添加劑。當然,亦可 將以本發明之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素所表示的色素彼 此加以組合而含有。 作為異向性色素膜之製作方法,可舉出下列(&amp;)〜 之方法等。 (a)以含有色素的溶液(異向性色素膜用組成物)等將經 延伸的聚乙烯醇等高分子基材加以染色之方法 以含有色素的溶液(異向性色素膜用組成物)等將聚 乙烯醇等高分子基材加以染色後,進行延伸之方法 (C)將聚乙烯醇等高分子基材溶解於含有色素的溶液 (異向性色素膜隸成物)#溶液巾,並絲為膜狀後進行 延伸之方法 當使用本發明之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素而形成異向 性色素膜時,例如於前述(a)〜(c)中之任_方法中,將偶 氮色素溶解於適當的溶劑中使用。溶劑,可舉出前述異向 性色素膜用組成物中所含有之溶劑。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 124 200815533 再者鈾述(a)、(b)方法中以色素溶液進行染色之基 材、f於前述(c)方法中與色素同時被延伸之基材,可^ 出·聚乙烯醇系樹脂、聚醋酸乙烯樹脂 '乙烯/醋酸乙烯 WA)樹脂、尼龍樹脂、聚酯樹脂等。其中,以聚乙烯醇 等與色素的親和性高之高分子材料為佳。 聚乙烯醇之種類,就偏光度或二色性等光學特性之觀點 而a,一般而言以具有高分子量及高矽化度者為佳,但為 了謀求抑制由於溫濕度所致收縮之缺陷或兼具光學特性 與耐裱境性能等,可選擇適當調整二色性物質的種類及聚 乙烯醇的矽化度或改質度(疏水性共聚合成分比)之聚乙 烯醇衍生物。 控制高分子材料與色素的相互作用之具體方法,於各個 高分子材料與色素中的供質子性的—〇Η、-ΝΗ2、—丽R、 -NHC0-、-NHC0NH-等中,將接受質子性的一N=zN一、—〇H、 -丽2、-NRR’、-〇R、—CN、-CsC—以及苯基或萘基等芳香 鲁環作為官能基而加以組合,藉此可製成有效者(R及R,為 任意的取代基)。進而,藉由調整官能基的密度,而獲得 提高二色性或染著性之效果。 於前述(a)〜(c)方法中,染色及成膜以及延伸,可藉由 普通的下述方法進行。 於添加上述異向性色素膜用組成物以及視需要添加氯 化鈉、硫酸鈉等無機鹽、界面活性劑等染色助劑之染浴 中’於通常為35 °C以上、通常為80 °C以下,通常以10分 以下’將高分子膜加以浸泡而將其染色,繼而視需要進行 3 UXP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 125 200815533 /或二里進仃乾秌。或者,將高分子聚合物溶解於水及 $ ’、甘油、二甲基f 胺等親水性有機溶劑卜並 添加本發明之異向性舍音 邑素膜用組成物進行原液染色,再藉 由、机延法、溶液塗佈法、押出 品舍】^也 幵出忐羊將該染色原液加以成膜 而衣成^色膜。溶解於溶劑中真八 古八工取人仏 合片丨甲之同为子聚合物的濃度,因 -刀子承合物的種類而異’通常為5重 10重量%以上左右,通常為3ί) #θ„/ν 早又1土馬 Μ 30重㈣以下、較佳為20重 :二/Λ ’溶解於溶劑中之色素的濃度,相對於 兩…合物’通常為以上、較佳為U重量% 二絲度’通常為5重量%以下、較佳為2 5重量%以下程 度0 、 成膜而侍之未延伸膜,藉由適當 方法將其沿一軸方向延伸。获士 、伸猎由延伸處理而使色素分子配 拉仲而二:一色陡c 4 一軸方向延伸之方法,有以濕式法 :伸而延伸之方法、以乾式法拉伸而延伸之方法、(1-0 曱) according to the hanging method [for example, Hiroshi Hiroshi "New Dye Chemistry" (refer to i973 日口 and 4 „月 21 g, 技报堂 issued), page 396, 4〇9, anti-3 amino benzene &amp; The acid (aminobenzenesulfonic acid) is diazotized and subjected to coupling reaction with o-aminobenzyl benzoate under acidic conditions. (b) The compound obtained in the above (a) is dissolved in (N-methyl) =嗣) and other non-f-substantial wealth, in the presence of carbon _ nitro abbreviated methyl chloride reaction, and obtain a guanamine compound. (b) above, the compound is obtained in water, ☆ compound '虱化纳进仃 (4), Obtained as the following pigment (2)) [Chem. 89] 312XP / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 118 200815533 IS: The improvement of the polarizing performance, and the production of an anisotropic pigment film having various hue ^ ^ ^ The solvent used in the composition for the pigment film is preferably water, an organic solvent having water mixture 2, or a mixture thereof. The organic solvent may be exemplified by decyl alcohol, ethanol, or the like. Alcohols such as propanol, glycols such as ethylene glycol and diethyl-::: methicillin, ethyl sirosu, etc. A long-standing agent such as an aprotic solvent such as sulphur, t 疋阙 or N' N-dimethylformamide or a mixed solvent of two or more kinds. The concentration at the time of dissolving in these solvents is also dependent on the pigment. The concentration of the solution or the "large state" is preferably 0.001% by weight or more, more preferably 0.001% by weight or more, preferably 10% by weight or less, more preferably 5% by weight or less, and particularly preferably 1%. Below weight%. In order to increase the solubility of the pigment in the composition for the purpose of the pigmented film, it is necessary to add an additive such as a surfactant. The surfactant, I also uses any-interface activity in the anionic, cationic or nonionic system. 01% by weight or more, i. Below weight%. Material 2 = a composition for an anisotropic pigment film, and an additive may be used as needed in order to improve the naturalness of the substrate. Specific = editing; new dye processing lectures η volume • color Π 共 共 出版 出版 出版 、 、 、 、 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 "The interface chemistry of the agent" 312XP / invention manual (supplement) / 96-11 used in dyeing of fibers described in Chengwentang Shin Kong Co., Ltd., issued on September 5, 1963, pages 94 to 173, etc. /96119266 m 200815533 = coloring agent, and its method or the aforementioned surfactant, alcohol, glycol urea 'inorganic salt of sodium chloride, sodium sulfate and the like. The concentration thereof is preferably 0.01% by weight or more and 1% by weight or less. [6] Anisotropic pigment film An azo pigment dye film for anisotropic pigment film of the present invention can be used. The anisotropic dye film may contain other dyes, such as a known blue dichroic dye, iodine or the like, or a surfactant as described above, in addition to the azo dye for the anisotropic dye film of the present invention. additive. Of course, the pigments represented by the azo dyes of the anisotropic dye film of the present invention may be combined and contained. Examples of the method for producing the anisotropic dye film include the following methods (&amp;). (a) a method of dyeing a polymer substrate such as a polyvinyl alcohol or the like by a solution containing a dye (a composition for an anisotropic dye film), or a solution containing a dye (a composition for an anisotropic dye film) After the polymer base material such as polyvinyl alcohol is dyed, the method of stretching (C) dissolves a polymer substrate such as polyvinyl alcohol in a solution containing a dye (an anisotropic dye film component) #solution towel, When the filament is formed into a film and then stretched, when an anisotropic dye film is formed using the azo dye of the anisotropic dye film of the present invention, for example, in any of the methods (a) to (c) above, The azo pigment is dissolved in a suitable solvent for use. The solvent may, for example, be a solvent contained in the composition for an anisotropic dye film. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 124 200815533 Further, in the uranium method (a), (b), the substrate dyed with the dye solution, f is simultaneously treated with the pigment in the method (c) above. The substrate to be stretched may be a polyvinyl alcohol resin, a polyvinyl acetate resin 'ethylene/vinyl acetate WA resin, a nylon resin, a polyester resin or the like. Among them, a polymer material having a high affinity with a pigment such as polyvinyl alcohol is preferred. The type of polyvinyl alcohol is generally high in molecular weight and high degree of deuteration from the viewpoint of optical characteristics such as polarization degree and dichroism. However, in order to suppress shrinkage due to temperature and humidity, or A polyvinyl alcohol derivative which can appropriately adjust the type of the dichroic substance and the degree of deuteration or modification of the polyvinyl alcohol (hydrophobic copolymerization ratio) can be selected depending on the optical properties and the environmental resistance. The specific method for controlling the interaction between the polymer material and the pigment will accept the proton in the proton-proton--, -2, -R, -NHC0-, -NHC0NH-, etc. in the respective polymer materials and pigments. An aromatic Ru ring such as N=zN, —〇H, —Li 2, —NRR′, —〇R, —CN, —CsC—and a phenyl or naphthyl group is used as a functional group. It is made effective (R and R are arbitrary substituents). Further, by adjusting the density of the functional group, the effect of improving dichroism or dyeability is obtained. In the above methods (a) to (c), dyeing, film formation and stretching can be carried out by the usual methods described below. In the dye bath in which the above-mentioned composition for an anisotropic pigment film and an inorganic salt such as sodium chloride or sodium sulfate or a dyeing assistant such as a surfactant are added as needed, the temperature is usually 35 ° C or higher, usually 80 ° C. Hereinafter, the polymer film is usually immersed in 10 minutes or less to be dyed, and then, if necessary, 3 UXP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 125 200815533 / or Erli into the cognac. Alternatively, the high molecular polymer is dissolved in water and a hydrophilic organic solvent such as glycerin or dimethyl propylamine, and the composition for anisotropic sinusoidin film of the present invention is added for dyeing the stock solution, , machine extension method, solution coating method, extrusion product house] ^ also pulled out the sheep to form the film to form a film. Dissolved in the solvent, the concentration of the sub-polymer is the same as the type of the knife-container, which is usually 5 to 10% by weight or more, usually 3 ί) # θ„/ν early and 1 terracotta Μ 30 weight (four) or less, preferably 20 weight: two / Λ 'concentration of the pigment dissolved in the solvent, usually relative to the two ... ', above, preferably U weight % difilament 'usually 5% by weight or less, preferably 25 5% by weight or less to 0. The film is formed into an unstretched film, which is extended in an axial direction by an appropriate method. The treatment is carried out to match the pigment molecules and the second method: the method of extending the color of the color c 4 in the axial direction, the method of stretching by the wet method: stretching, and the method of stretching by the dry method,

法進行輥間壓縮延伸之方法等;可採用任—方法進行。延 ^率為f倍以上、9倍以下’但當使用聚乙婦醇及其衍 生物作為高分子聚合物時,3 ^ 丁 M d仏以上、6倍以下之範圍 馬隹。 於進行延伸配向處理後,為了提高該延伸膜的财久性及 提焉偏光度,而實施硼酸處理。藉由賴處理,而 f生色素膜的光線透過率及偏光度提高。硼酸處理之條件, 因=使用親水性高分子聚合物及色素的種類而異,但一 而《硼酸浪度通常為1重量%以上、較佳為5重量%以上 幫補件)/9^ 1/96119266 126 200815533 私度,通常為15重量%以下、較佳為10重量%以下程度。 理溫度’以通常為3(rc以上、較佳為5(rc以上、 L 為80 c以下之範圍為佳。當硼酸濃度未滿】重量%或 =地里胍度未$ 30 C時’處理效果差,又,當棚酸濃度 超過15重量%或者處理溫度超過8〇ΐ以上時,異向性色 素膜變脆,故而欠佳。 、藉由(a)〜⑷方法所獲得之異向性色素膜之膜厚,通常 乂 50 /z m以上、尤其8〇 &quot; m以上為佳以瓜以下、 尤其100 // m以下為佳。 +含有本1月之異向性色素膜偶氮色素之異向性色素 膜’利用光吸收的異向性,而發揮作為獲得直線偏光、圓 橢圓偏光等偏光膜之機能,此外藉由卿成處理及 ^擇含有基材或色素之組成物’能夠發揮作為折射率異向 2或傳導異向性等各種異向性膜之機能,從而可製成適於 各種類之多樣用途之偏光元件。 當使用該異向性色素膜作為偏光元件時,可使用以前述 ⑷〜(C)為代表的方法所製成之異向性色素膜,又,亦可 =:二黏著層、反射防止層、位相差層等具有各種機 此之層積層形成於該色錢上,並料積層體使用。 板上形成本發明之異向性色素膜而作為偏光元 件使用Ί直接使賴形成之㈣料素膜,又,除如The method of performing compression between rolls and the like can be carried out by any method. The elongation rate is f times or more and 9 times or less 'But when polyglycolol and its derivatives are used as the high molecular polymer, the range is 3 ^ □ M d 仏 or more and 6 times or less. After the extension alignment treatment, boric acid treatment is carried out in order to improve the durability of the stretched film and improve the degree of polarization. By the treatment, the light transmittance and the degree of polarization of the pigment film of the f are improved. The conditions for the boric acid treatment vary depending on the type of the hydrophilic polymer and the coloring matter, but the boric acid wave is usually 1% by weight or more, preferably 5% by weight or more, and 9^ 1/ 96119266 126 200815533 The degree of privacy is usually 15% by weight or less, preferably 10% by weight or less. The temperature 'is usually 3 (rc or more, preferably 5 (rc or more, L is 80 c or less, preferably when the boric acid concentration is not full) or the weight is less than 30 C. The effect is poor, and when the shed acid concentration exceeds 15% by weight or the treatment temperature exceeds 8 Å or more, the anisotropic pigment film becomes brittle and thus is not preferable. The anisotropy obtained by the methods (a) to (4) The film thickness of the pigment film is usually 乂50 /zm or more, especially 8 〇&quot; m or more is preferably less than melon, especially 100 // m or less. + Containing the anisotropic pigment film azo pigment in this month The anisotropic pigment film is used as a function of obtaining a polarizing film such as linearly polarized or round elliptically polarized light by utilizing the anisotropy of light absorption, and can be utilized by the treatment of a substrate or a composition containing a pigment. As a function of various anisotropic films such as refractive index anisotropy 2 or conduction anisotropy, it can be made into a polarizing element suitable for various kinds of applications. When the anisotropic dye film is used as a polarizing element, it can be used. Anisotropic pigment prepared by the method represented by the above (4) to (C) Further, it is also possible to form a laminated layer having various layers such as a two-adhesive layer, a reflection preventing layer, a phase difference layer, and the like, and use the laminated body to form the anisotropic pigment film of the present invention. As a polarizing element, it is used to directly form the (four) element film, and

上述之保護層以外,亦可藉由、、甚W r D猎由濕式成膜法等將作為黏著層 或者反射防止層、配向膜、位相差膜之機能,作為亮度增 加膜之機能’作為反射膜之機能,作為半透過反射膜之機 :312XP/#_g 明書(補件)/96·ΐ 1/96Π9266 127 200815533 能,作為擴散膜之機能等具有 能之層加以積声步点,於* 械犯之層專具有各種機 成作為積層體使用。 八有該等光學機能之 形成。 例如了稭由如以下各種方法而 專=:號差::機日^ ^ # 本專利弟3094113號公報等中 έ己载的延伸處理、或者會 寺τ 中卞恭夕者 者只轭日本專利第3168850號公報等 τ圮载之處理,而形成。 ^具有作為亮度增加膜之機能之層,例如可藉由如於 曰本專利特開跡職5號公報或曰本專利特開 003:29030號公報中記载的方法而形成微細孔,或者藉 由將選擇反射的中心波异$ π ^ 曰 …波長不同的2層以上的膽固醇液晶 層加以重疊,而形成。 “具有作為反射膜或半透較射膜之機能之層,可使用以 瘵鍍或濺鍍等方法而獲得的金屬薄膜,而形成。 鲁具有作為擴散膜之機能之層,可藉由將含有微粒子的樹 脂溶液塗佈於上述保護層上,而形成。 又,具有作為位相差膜或光學補償膜之機能之層,可藉 由將盤形液晶性化合物、向列式液晶性化合物等液晶性化 合物加以塗佈並使其配向,而形成。 使用本發明之異向性色素膜用偶氮色素之異向性色素 膜,可表現廣範圍的顏色,因可獲得高耐熱性的偏光元 件,故不僅可適用於液晶顯示器或有機EL顯示器,而且 亦可適用於液晶投影機或車載用顯示面板等要求有高耐 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 128 200815533 熱性之用途。 [實施例] 其次,透過實施例更具體地說明本發明,但本發明只要 不超過其要點則不限定於以下實施例。 風再者,於以下實施例中,以將稜柱偏光鏡配置於入射光 予系統中之分光光度計來測定異向性色素膜的透過率,然 後依下式計算二色比。 … 一色比(D) = Az/Ay ® Az=-l〇g(Tz)In addition to the above-mentioned protective layer, the function as an adhesion layer, an antireflection layer, an alignment film, and a phase difference film can be used as a function of a brightness increasing film by a wet film formation method or the like. The function of the reflective film, as a semi-transmissive reflective film machine: 312XP/#_g Mingshu (supplement)/96·ΐ 1/96Π9266 127 200815533 Yes, as a function of the diffusion film, the energy layer can be accumulated. The layer of the *manufacturer has a variety of mechanisms for use as a laminate. Eight have the formation of such optical functions. For example, the straw is made by various methods such as the following: #号差::机日^ ^ # This patent brother 3094113, such as the extension of the process, or the temple τ, the 卞 卞 夕 只 轭 Japanese patent It is formed by the processing of τ圮, such as the 3168850. Having a function as a function of a brightness-increasing film, for example, a micropore can be formed by a method as described in Japanese Patent Laid-Open Publication No. Hei No. 003:29030, or It is formed by superimposing two or more layers of cholesteric liquid crystal layers having different wavelengths of the center wave different from the π π ^ 曰 ... which are selectively reflected. "A layer having a function as a reflective film or a semi-transmissive film can be formed by using a metal film obtained by a method such as ruthenium plating or sputtering. Lu has a function as a function of a diffusion film, and can be contained by The resin solution of the microparticles is formed by being applied to the protective layer. Further, it has a function as a phase difference film or an optical compensation film, and liquid crystallinity such as a discotic liquid crystalline compound or a nematic liquid crystal compound can be used. The compound is coated and aligned to form a compound. The anisotropic dye film using the azo dye of the anisotropic dye film of the present invention can exhibit a wide range of colors, and a polarizing element having high heat resistance can be obtained. It can be applied not only to liquid crystal displays or organic EL displays, but also to liquid crystal projectors or display panels for vehicles, etc., which are required to have high resistance to 312XP/invention manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 128 200815533. EXAMPLES Next, the present invention will be specifically described by way of examples, but the present invention is not limited to the following examples as long as it does not exceed the gist thereof. Wind again, in the following examples The transmittance of the anisotropic pigment film is measured by a spectrophotometer in which the prism polarizer is disposed in the incident light system, and then the dichroic ratio is calculated according to the following formula: One color ratio (D) = Az/Ay ® Az = - L〇g(Tz)

Ay= - log(Ty)Ay= - log(Ty)

Tz :色素膜對吸收軸方向的偏光之透過率 Ty:色素膜對偏光轴方向的偏光之透過率 [實施例1] 將1200重量份N-甲基吡咯啶酮溶解於198重量份以下 述式(i-a)表示之化合物中,添加67重量份碳酸鈉、117 鲁重量份對硝基苯曱醯氯,於201:下反應1小時。 [化 96] 产 qgm3 繼而’加入8 0 0 0重量份水,升溫至5 5〜6 0 C ’加入7 9 重量份硫氫化鈉(純度70%),將溫度保持於55〜60°C進行 1小時反應,而以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(卜1)表示之 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96_11/96119266 129 200815533 目的色素No. (i-l)。該色素的水溶液中,於i〇 ppm下之 最大吸收波長(Amax)為368 nm。 [化 97]Tz: transmittance of polarizing film in the absorption axis direction of the dye film Ty: transmittance of the pigment film in the direction of polarization axis [Example 1] 1200 parts by weight of N-methylpyrrolidone was dissolved in 198 parts by weight in the following formula To the compound represented by (ia), 67 parts by weight of sodium carbonate and 117 parts by weight of p-nitrophenylhydrazine chloride were added, and the mixture was reacted at 201: for 1 hour. [Chem. 96] Produce qgm3 and then 'add 800 parts by weight of water, heat to 5 5~6 0 C ' Add 7 9 parts by weight of sodium hydrosulfide (purity 70%), keep the temperature at 55~60 °C The reaction was carried out for 1 hour, and 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96_11/96119266 129 200815533, which is represented by the following formula (Bu), was obtained as the sodium salt. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) at i 〇 ppm was 368 nm. [化97]

•[實施例2] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於67重量份以上述實施例1的方 法所獲得色素No· (i-l)的鈉鹽中添加12重量份亞硝酸鈉 進行重氮化,於鹼性條件下與16重量份間甲酚進行偶合 反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(i_2)表示之目的 色素No(i-2)。該色素的水溶液中,於1〇 ppm下之最大 吸收波長(Amax)為384 nm。 •[化 98] 心。H &quot; OCH3 [實施例3 ] 於鹽酸酸性條件下’於67重量份以上述實施例 =得色素…的納鹽中加入12重量 納 進仃重聽,於鹼性條件下與21重量份切酸進行偶= 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 13〇 200815533 反應,而以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(Η)表示之目的色 素No.(i-3)。該色素的水溶液中,* ι〇卿下之最大吸 收波長(λ max)為375 nm。• [Example 2] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 12 parts by weight of sodium nitrite obtained by the method of the above Example 1 was added to 12 parts by weight of sodium nitrite to carry out diazotization on alkaline Under the conditions, a coupling reaction with 16 parts by weight of m-cresol was carried out, whereby the intended coloring matter No (i-2) represented by the following formula (i_2) was obtained as a sodium salt. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) at 1 〇 ppm was 384 nm. • [Zero 98] Heart. H &quot; OCH3 [Example 3] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, in 67 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the above-mentioned Example = pigments, 12 parts by weight of hydrazine was added, and under alkaline conditions and 21 parts by weight were cut. The acid was subjected to the reaction of the product of the formula (i-3) represented by the following formula (Η) in the form of a sodium salt by the reaction of the oxime = 312XP / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 13 〇 200815533. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (λ max) of * ι〇qing is 375 nm.

[化 99J[化99J

JCOQHJCOQH

^nhQ^dh &lt; I 一 3) [實施例4] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於52重量份胺基】酸二納(6_胺基 1’3奈一化酸一鈉)中添加丨丨重量份亞硝酸鈉進行重氮 化,於酸性條件下與36重量份Ν_(2_甲氧基苯基)胺基甲 基石黃酸鈉進行偶合反應。向系、统中加入氮氧化納,於驗性 條件下、於7(TC下進行5小時反應,藉此獲得以下述式 0 (i-b)表示之化合物。 [化 100]^nhQ^dh &lt; I -3) [Example 4] Under the acidic condition of hydrochloric acid, 52 parts by weight of amino acid di-nano(6-amino 1'3 mono-acid monosodium) was added The sodium nitrite was subjected to diazotization in a weight ratio, and a coupling reaction was carried out under acidic conditions with 36 parts by weight of sodium cerium-(2-methoxyphenyl)aminomethylrhodium. Nitrogen oxide was added to the system, and under the conditions of the test, the reaction was carried out for 5 hours at 7 (TC), whereby a compound represented by the following formula 0 (i-b) was obtained.

Na03:Na03:

(I(I

N3O3S 將化合物(i—b)溶解於200重量份N-曱基吡咯啶酮中, 加入12重量份碳酸鈉、20重量份對硝基苯甲醯氯,於2〇 C下進行1小時反應。繼而,加入8〇〇重量份水,升溫至 55〜6(rC,加入21重量份硫氫化鈉(純度70%),將溫度 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96]!舰廳6 131 200815533 保持於55〜6〇°C進行1小時反應,而以鈉鹽的形式獲得 以下述式(i-4)表示之目的色素No· (i-4)。該色素的水溶 液中,於10 ppm下之最大吸收波長(Amax)為379 nm。 [化 101]N3O3S The compound (i-b) was dissolved in 200 parts by weight of N-decylpyrrolidone, and 12 parts by weight of sodium carbonate and 20 parts by weight of p-nitrobenzoguanidine chloride were added, and the reaction was carried out at 2 ° C for 1 hour. Then, add 8 parts by weight of water, raise the temperature to 55~6 (rC, add 21 parts by weight of sodium hydrosulfide (purity 70%), the temperature will be 312XP / invention manual (supplement) / 96]! Ship Hall 6 131 200815533 The reaction was carried out at 55 to 6 ° C for 1 hour, and the intended pigment No. (i-4) represented by the following formula (i-4) was obtained as a sodium salt. The aqueous solution of the pigment was at 10 ppm. The maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) is 379 nm.

[實施例5] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於117重量份以上述實施例4的方 法所獲得色素No· (i-4)的鈉鹽中加入15重量份亞硝酸鈉 進行重氮化,於鹼性條件下與21重量份間曱酚進行偶合 反應’錯此以納鹽的形式獲得以下述式(i — 5)表示之目的 色素No· ( i -5 )。該色素的水溶液中,於1 〇 ppm下之最大 吸收波長(又max)為391 nm。 [化 102][Example 5] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 117 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the pigment No. (i-4) obtained by the method of the above Example 4 was added with 15 parts by weight of sodium nitrite for diazotization, and alkalized. The coupling reaction with 21 parts by weight of indole phenol was carried out under the neutral conditions. The target pigment No. (i -5 ) represented by the following formula (i-5) was obtained in the form of a sodium salt. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (max) at 1 〇 ppm is 391 nm. [化102]

[實施例6] 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 132 200815533 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於丨丨7重量 冰抓猶〜么主” 里物以上述實施例4的方 進一::色素Ν〇.(1-4)的鈉鹽中加入15重量份亞硝酸鈉 ^重威,於驗性條件下與27重量份水揚酸進行偶合 反應,猎此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(卜6)表示之目的 色素No.(i-6)。該色素的水溶液+,於之 吸收波長(Amax)為375 nm。 [化 103][Example 6] 312XP / invention manual (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 132 200815533 Under the acidic condition of hydrochloric acid, the weight of the 丨丨 7 weight is grasped by the main body. : The sodium salt of the pigment Ν〇.(1-4) is added with 15 parts by weight of sodium nitrite, and the coupling reaction with 27 parts by weight of salicylic acid is carried out under the test conditions, and the following is obtained as the sodium salt. The coloring matter No. (i-6) represented by the above formula (i 6). The aqueous solution + of the dye has an absorption wavelength (Amax) of 375 nm.

C i -β) [實施例7] 將179重量份4-胺基-1,1’-偶氮苯—3, 4,_二磺酸鈉溶 解於1000重量份Ν-曱基吡咯啶酮中,加入58重量份礙 酸鈉、102重量份對硝基苯甲醯氯,於2(rc下反應1小時。 繼而,加入4000重量份水,升溫至55〜6〇。〇,加入165 重量份硫氳化鈉(純度70%),將溫度保持於55〜60°C進行 1小時反應,而以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(i-7)表示之 目的色素No·(卜7)。該色素的水溶液中,於1〇 ppm下之 最大吸收波長(Amax)為355 nm。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 133 73 200815533 [化 104] hg3s~0kC i -β) [Example 7] 179 parts by weight of sodium 4-amino-1,1'-azobenzene-3,4,disulfonate was dissolved in 1000 parts by weight of fluorene-decylpyrrolidone Adding 58 parts by weight of sodium sulphate and 102 parts by weight of p-nitrobenzoguanidine chloride, and reacting at 2 (rc for 1 hour). Then, adding 4000 parts by weight of water, heating to 55 to 6 Torr. 〇, adding 165 parts by weight Sodium thiosulfate (purity: 70%) was reacted for 1 hour while maintaining the temperature at 55 to 60 ° C, and the intended coloring matter No. (b 7) represented by the following formula (i-7) was obtained as a sodium salt. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) at 1 〇 ppm is 355 nm. 312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 133 73 200815533 [Chem. 104] hg3s~0k

so$h [實施例8] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,力87重量份以上述實施例7的方 法所獲得色素No. (i-7)的鈉鹽中加入13重量份亞硝酸納 進行重氮化,於鹼性條件下與18重量份間曱酚進行偶合 反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(i_8)表示之目的 色素No.(i-8)。該色素的水溶液中,於1〇 ρριη下之最大 吸收波長(λ max)為373 nm。 [化 105]So$h [Example 8] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 87 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the pigment No. (i-7) obtained by the method of the above Example 7 was added with 13 parts by weight of sodium nitrite for diazotization. The coupling reaction with 18 parts by weight of decylphenol was carried out under basic conditions to obtain the intended coloring matter No. (i-8) represented by the following formula (i-8) in the form of a sodium salt. In the aqueous solution of the dye, the maximum absorption wavelength (λ max) at 1 〇 ρρηη was 373 nm. [化105]

&lt;i —8&gt; [實施例9] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於87重量份以上述實施例7的方 法所獲得色素No. (i-7)的鈉鹽中加入15重量份亞硝酸鈉 進行重氮化,於鹼性條件下與23重量份水揚酸進行偶合 反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(i_9)表示之目σ 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 134 200815533 於ppm下之最大 色素No· (i-9)。該色素的水溶液中 吸收波長(又max )為3 6 8 ηιη。 [化 106]&lt;i-8&gt; [Example 9] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 15 parts by weight of sodium nitrite was added to 87 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the pigment No. (i-7) obtained by the method of the above Example 7 Diazotization, coupling reaction with 23 parts by weight of salicylic acid under basic conditions, thereby obtaining a target σ 312 ΧΡ / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11 in the form of a sodium salt represented by the following formula (i-9) /96119266 134 200815533 The maximum pigment No. (i-9) at ppm. The absorption wavelength (also max) in the aqueous solution of the pigment is 3 6 8 ηιη. [化106]

[實施例10] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於67重量份以卜、+、奋&gt; w M上述實施例1的方 法所獲色素No· (i-1)的納鹽中加入1 旦 進灯重亂化’於驗性條件下與17重量份間苯二紛進行偶 合反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(丨―1〇)表示之目 的色素M〇.(i-10)。該色素的水溶液中於1〇 最大吸收波長(Umax)為420 nm。 [化 107][Example 10] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, a denier was added to 67 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the dye No. (i-1) obtained by the method of the above Example 1 in the manner of Bu, +, Fen &gt; Under the conditions of the test, the coupling reaction with 17 parts by weight of isophthalic acid is carried out, whereby the intended coloring matter M〇. (i-10) represented by the following formula (丨-1〇) is obtained in the form of a sodium salt. . The maximum absorption wavelength (Umax) of the aqueous solution of the pigment was 420 nm. [化107]

〇CH3〇CH3

HO ί · -10) [實施例11 ] 、、於f酸酸性條件下,於67重量份以上述實施例1的方 i知之色素No. (i -1)的鈉鹽中,加入12重量份亞硝酸 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 135 200815533 鈉進行重氮化,於驗性條件下盘1 7击曰 人 卞W重量份鄰曱酚進行偶 S反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(i- I〗)表示之目 ,色素No.(i-ll)。該色素的水溶液中於1〇卿下之 最大吸收波長(Amax)為387 nm。 [化 108]HO ί -10) [Example 11], under the acidic conditions of f acid, added 12 parts by weight to 67 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the pigment No. (i-1) of the above-mentioned Example 1. Nitrous acid 312XP / invention manual (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 135 200815533 Sodium is diazotized, under the conditions of the test, the sputum is used to carry out the S reaction. The form of the sodium salt is obtained by the following formula (i-I), and the pigment No. (i-ll). The maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) of the aqueous solution of the pigment was 1 387 nm. [化108]

OCHz (i 〜11) [實施例12] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於67重量份以上述實施例丨的方 法所獲得之色素No· (i-Ι)的鈉鹽中加入12重量份亞硝酸 納進行重氮化,於驗性條件下與2 2重量份愈創木朌(鄰曱 氧基苯酚)進行偶合反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述 鲁式(i-12)表示之目的色素No· (i-12)。該色素的水溶液 中,於10 ppm下之最大吸收波長Umax)為39〇丽。 [化 109]OCHz (i to 11) [Example 12] 12 parts by weight of sodium nitrite was added to 67 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the pigment No. (i-Ι) obtained by the method of the above Example 于 under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid. Diazotization is carried out, and a coupling reaction with 22 parts by weight of guaiac (o-decyloxyphenol) is carried out under the conditions of the test, whereby the purpose of the following formula (i-12) is obtained in the form of a sodium salt. Pigment No. (i-12). In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength Umax at 10 ppm was 39 brilliant. [109]

(I 1¾ 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 136 200815533 [實施例13] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於35重量份對胺基苯磺酸(4 —胺基 苯磺酸)中加入15重量份亞硝酸鈉進行重氮化,於酸性條 件下與48重量份N-( 2-曱氧基苯基)胺基曱基磺酸鈉進行 偶合反應。向糸統中加入氫氧化納,於驗性條件下、於 85C下進行1小時反應,藉此獲得以下述式(i — c)表示之 化合物。 [化 110](I 13⁄4 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 136 200815533 [Example 13] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, in 35 parts by weight of p-aminobenzenesulfonic acid (4-aminobenzenesulfonic acid) Adding 15 parts by weight of sodium nitrite for diazotization, and coupling with 48 parts by weight of sodium N-(2-decyloxyphenyl)aminosulfonate under acidic conditions. Adding sodium hydroxide to the system The reaction was carried out under an experimental condition at 85 ° C for 1 hour, whereby a compound represented by the following formula (i - c) was obtained.

將化合物(i -c)溶解於400重量份N-曱基吼洛咬|同中, 加入2 3重量份碳酸納、2 0重量份對肖基苯曱醯氯,於2 〇 °C下進行1小時反應。繼而,加入10 0 0重量份水再升溫 至55〜60°C,加入15重量份硫氳化納(純度70%),將溫 度保持於55〜60°C進行1小時反應,而以鈉鹽的形式獲 得以下述式(i-13)表不之目的色素No.(i-13)。該色素的 水溶液中,於1〇 ppm下之最大吸收波長(λ max)為367随。 [化 111]The compound (i-c) is dissolved in 400 parts by weight of N-mercaptopurine|same, and 23 parts by weight of sodium carbonate and 20 parts by weight of p-octylbenzoquinone chloride are added, and the mixture is carried out at 2 ° C. 1 hour reaction. Then, adding 100 parts by weight of water and then raising the temperature to 55 to 60 ° C, adding 15 parts by weight of sodium thiosulfate (purity 70%), maintaining the temperature at 55 to 60 ° C for 1 hour, and using sodium salt The form of the pigment No. (i-13) which is represented by the following formula (i-13) is obtained. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (λ max) at 1 〇 ppm was 367. [111]

312XP/發明說明書(補件 V96·*11/96119266 137 200815533 [實施例14] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於90重量份 法所獲得之色素…心 酸鈉進打重氮化,於驗性條件下與22重量份間甲紛 偶合反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式夺示 目的色素N〇.(i-⑷。該色素的水溶液中,於1〇 之最大吸收波長(又max)為383 nm。 [化 112] H〇3S-^^312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement V96·*11/96119266 137 200815533 [Example 14] Under the acidic condition of hydrochloric acid, the pigment obtained by 90 parts by weight of the method...the sodium sulphate is subjected to diazotization under the test conditions. 22 parts by weight of the inter-molecular coupling reaction, thereby obtaining the desired coloring matter N〇. (i-(4) in the form of a sodium salt. The maximum absorption wavelength (max) of the aqueous solution of the pigment is 1 383 nm. [化112] H〇3S-^^

och3 [實施例15] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於35重量份對胺基苯磺酸(4—胺基 鲁笨%酸)中加入15重量份亞硝酸鈉進行重氮化,於酸性條 件下與45重量份N-(3-甲基苯基)胺基甲基磺酸鈉進行偶 合反應。向系統中加入氫氧化納,於驗性條件下於85。〇 下進行10小時反應,藉此獲得以下述式(i_d)表示之化合 物。 [化 113]Och3 [Example 15] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 15 parts by weight of sodium nitrite was added to 35 parts by weight of p-aminobenzenesulfonic acid (4-amino ruthenium acid) for diazotization under acidic conditions. 45 parts by weight of sodium N-(3-methylphenyl)aminomethanesulfonate was subjected to a coupling reaction. Sodium hydroxide was added to the system at 85 under test conditions. The reaction was carried out for 10 hours, whereby a compound represented by the following formula (i-d) was obtained. [化113]

(f-d) 3 UXP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 138 200815533 將化合物(i-d)溶解於300重量份N-甲基吡咯啶酮中, 添加15重量份碳酸鈉、27重量份對硝基苯曱醯氯,於2〇 C下反應1小時。繼而,添加1 000重量份水,升溫至55 〜60C ’添加is重量份硫氳化鈉(純度70%),將溫度保 持於55〜6〇t:反應1小時,而以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述 式(l-15)表示之目的色素No·(i — 15)。該色素的水溶液 中’於1〇 ppm下之最大吸收波長(又max)為360 nm。 [化 114] [實施例16] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於79重量份以上述實施例13的方 法所獲得色素No.(i-13)的鈉鹽中加入13重量份亞硝酸 _鈉進行重氮化,於鹼性條件下與19重量份間苯二酚進行 偶合反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(i — 16)表示之 目的色素No· (i-16)。該色素的水溶液中,於1〇 ppm下 之最大吸收波長(Amax)為425 nm。 [化 115](fd) 3 UXP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 138 200815533 The compound (id) is dissolved in 300 parts by weight of N-methylpyrrolidone, and 15 parts by weight of sodium carbonate and 27 parts by weight are added. Nitrobenzoquinone chloride was reacted at 2 ° C for 1 hour. Then, adding 1 000 parts by weight of water, heating to 55 ~ 60C 'adding is part by weight of sodium thiosulfate (purity 70%), maintaining the temperature at 55~6 〇t: reaction for 1 hour, and obtaining as sodium salt The intended coloring matter No. (i-15) represented by the following formula (l-15). The maximum absorption wavelength (max) of the aqueous solution of the pigment at 1 〇 ppm is 360 nm. [Example 114] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 13 parts by weight of sodium salt of nitrous acid was added to 79 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the pigment No. (i-13) obtained by the method of the above Example 13 By nitriding, a coupling reaction with 19 parts by weight of resorcin is carried out under alkaline conditions, whereby the intended coloring matter No. (i-16) represented by the following formula (i-16) is obtained as a sodium salt. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) at 1 〇 ppm was 425 nm. [化115]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 139 200815533 [實施例17] 、於鹽酸酸性條件下,於79重量份以上述實施例13的方 法所獲传色素N。·(1-13)的鈉鹽中加人13重量份亞硝,酸 鈉進行重氮化’於鹼性條件下與19重量份鄰甲酚進行偶 合反應’藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式( 心素…。該色素的水溶液中 最大吸收波長(Amax)為382 nm。 [化 116] ho3s312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/9641/96119266 139 200815533 [Example 17] The dye N was obtained in 79 parts by weight of the method of the above Example 13 under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid. - 13 parts by weight of nitrous acid is added to the sodium salt of (1-13), and sodium diazotization is carried out to carry out a coupling reaction with 19 parts by weight of o-cresol under basic conditions, thereby obtaining the following in the form of a sodium salt The formula (heart rate... The maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) in the aqueous solution of the pigment is 382 nm. [Chem. 116] ho3s

c 1—17) [實施例18] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於79重量份以上述實施例13的方 鲁法所獲得色素No(i-13)的鈉鹽中加入13重量份亞硝酸鈉 進行重氮化,於鹼性條件下與22重量份愈創木酚(鄰曱氧 基苯酚)進行偶合反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式 (i-18)表示之目的色素ν〇· (i-18)。該色素的水溶液中, 於10 ppm下之最大吸收波長(Amax)為39〇 nm。 [化 117] ho3sc 1-17) [Example 18] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 13 parts by weight of sodium nitrite was added to 79 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the dye No. (I-13) obtained by the method of the above-mentioned Example 13 Diazotization, coupling reaction with 22 parts by weight of guaiacol (o-nonyloxyphenol) under alkaline conditions, thereby obtaining a pigment ν 以 represented by the following formula (i-18) in the form of a sodium salt · (i-18). In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) at 10 ppm was 39 〇 nm. [化117] ho3s

och3Och3

C 1-18) 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 140 200815533 [實施例19] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於89重量份以上述實施例7的方 法所獲得色素No· (i-7)的鈉鹽中加入13重量份亞硝酸鋼 進行重氮化,於鹼性條件下與21重量份愈創木酚(鄰甲氧 基苯酚)進行偶合反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式 (1 -19)表示之目的色素No· (i-19)。該色素的水溶液中, 於10 ppm下之最大吸收波長(又max)為374 nm。 [化 118]C 1-18) 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 140 200815533 [Example 19] Under the acidic condition of hydrochloric acid, the pigment No. (i) obtained by the method of the above Example 7 was obtained in 89 parts by weight. -7) the sodium salt is added to 13 parts by weight of nitrous acid steel for diazotization, and is subjected to coupling reaction with 21 parts by weight of guaiacol (o-methoxyphenol) under basic conditions, thereby taking the form of sodium salt. The intended coloring matter No. (i-19) represented by the following formula (1-19) was obtained. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (max) at 10 ppm was 374 nm. [化118]

H〇aSH〇aS

CI 一19&gt; [實施例20] 將16重量份4-胺基偶氮苯—4,-磺酸鈉溶解於1〇〇重量 參份N-曱基吡咯啶酮中,加入5· 5重量份碳酸鈉、12· 8重 里伤對硝基本曱酸氣’於5 0 °C下進行1小時反應。繼而, 加入500重量份水,升溫至55〜6(rc,加入8·β重量份 硫氫化鈉(純度70%),將溫度保持於55〜60°c進行〗小時 反應,冷卻後進行過濾,以2重量%食鹽水清洗,而獲得 以下述式(i_e)表示之化合物。 [化 119]CI-19&gt; [Example 20] 16 parts by weight of sodium 4-aminoazobenzene-4,-sulfonate was dissolved in 1 part by weight of N-decylpyrrolidone, and 5 parts by weight was added. Sodium carbonate, 12·8 heavy wounds were reacted with nitrobenzionic acid gas at 50 ° C for 1 hour. Then, 500 parts by weight of water was added, and the temperature was raised to 55 to 6 (rc, 8 wt. parts by weight of sodium hydrogen sulfide (purity: 70%) was added, and the temperature was maintained at 55 to 60 ° C for 1 hour, and after cooling, filtration was carried out. The compound was washed with 2% by weight of saline to obtain a compound represented by the following formula (i_e).

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 141 200815533 將8.4重量份上述化合物(卜e)溶解於13〇重量份N—甲 基吡咯啶酮、20重量份水中,於鹽酸酸性條件下加入i 5 重量份亞硝酸鈉進行重氮化,於酸性條件下與5重量份 N-(4-羧基苄基)苯胺進行偶合反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲 得以下述式(i-20)表示之目的色素No· (i-20)。該色素的 水溶液中’於10 ppm下之最大吸收波長(又max)為354 nm。 [化 120]312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 141 200815533 8.4 parts by weight of the above compound (Bu e) is dissolved in 13 parts by weight of N-methylpyrrolidone, 20 parts by weight of water under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid Addition of i 5 parts by weight of sodium nitrite for diazotization, coupling reaction with 5 parts by weight of N-(4-carboxybenzyl)aniline under acidic conditions, thereby obtaining the following formula (i-20) in the form of a sodium salt ) The intended color No. (i-20). The maximum absorption wavelength (max) at 10 ppm in the aqueous solution of the pigment was 354 nm. [化120]

[實施例21] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於8.7重量份對胺基苯磺酸(4-胺 基苯磺酸)中加入3· 6重量份亞硝酸鈉進行重氮化,於酸 鲁性條件下與11.2重量份1,7-克利夫酸((:16乂6,3&amp;〇^(1)(8-胺基萘-2-磺酸)進行偶合反應。向系統中加入氬氧化鈉, 於驗性條件下加入16.6重量份對硝基苯曱醯氯,於6〇 °C、pH8的條件下進行5小時反應。反應後,加入η. 7 重量份硫氫化鈉(純度70%),於60°C下進行1小時反應, 而獲得以下述式(卜f)表示之化合物。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 142 200815533 [化 121][Example 21] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 8.7 parts by weight of p-aminobenzenesulfonic acid (4-aminobenzenesulfonic acid) was added with 3.6 parts by weight of sodium nitrite for diazotization, in acidity conditions. The coupling reaction was carried out with 11.2 parts by weight of 1,7-climate acid ((:16乂6,3&amp;(1)(8-aminonaphthalene-2-sulfonic acid). Sodium argon oxide was added to the system, Under the conditions of the test, 16.6 parts by weight of p-nitrophenylhydrazine chloride was added, and the reaction was carried out for 5 hours at 6 ° C and pH 8. After the reaction, η. 7 parts by weight of sodium hydrogen sulfide (purity 70%) was added. The reaction was carried out at 60 ° C for 1 hour to obtain a compound represented by the following formula (b): 312XP / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 142 200815533 [Chemistry 121]

(i 一f ) SO跑 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於5·7重量份上述化合物(i —〇中 加入〇· 73重量份亞硝酸鈉進行重氮化,於驗性條件下與 1· 08重量份間曱酚進行偶合反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲 知以下述式(i —21)表示之目的色素N〇. (i —21)。該色素的 水溶液中,於1〇PPm下之最大吸收波長(Amax)為379 nm。 [化 122](i-f) SO is run under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, and is added to 7.5 parts by weight of the above compound (i-〇, 73 parts by weight of sodium nitrite for diazotization, under test conditions and 1.08 weight The indole phenol is subjected to a coupling reaction, whereby the objective dye N〇. (i-21) represented by the following formula (i-21) is known as a sodium salt. The aqueous solution of the pigment is the largest at 1 〇 PPm. The absorption wavelength (Amax) is 379 nm.

[實施例22] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於5.7重量份上述化合物(i-f)中 加入0· 7胃3重量份亞硝酸鈉進行重氮化,於鹼性條件下與 〇·98重量份3-甲基-3-吼唾琳一5一_進行偶合反應,藉此 以鈉鹽的形式獲得以下述式(i — 22)表示之目的色素 No· (1 22)。該色素的水溶液中,於1〇 下之最大吸收 波長(λ max)為 407 ηπι 〇 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 143 200815533 [化 123][Example 22] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 5.7 parts by weight of the above compound (if) was added with 0.3 parts by weight of sodium nitrite to carry out diazotization under alkaline conditions with 〇·98 parts by weight 3- Methyl-3-hydrazine is subjected to a coupling reaction, whereby a coloring matter No. (1 22) represented by the following formula (i-22) is obtained as a sodium salt. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (λ max) at 1 为 is 407 ηπι 〇 312XP / invention specification (supplement) /9641/96119266 143 200815533 [Chemistry 123]

(ί 一2 [實施例2 3 ] 於1〇〇重里伤瘵餾水中加入0.05重量份色素No. (i-l) 之色素的鈉鹽及〇. 〇2重量份無水硫酸鈉,授拌溶解,勢 ^染色液。將日本合成化學工業公司製聚乙烯醇膜(〇孔 膜。)以表1記载的時間浸泡於5(TC染色液中進行染色,於 50=水浴中將剩餘的染料清洗後,於啊的4重量%爛酸 水洛液中延伸至6倍。延伸後,於室溫的水浴中將剩餘的 硼酸加以清洗,進行送風乾燥,藉此獲得異向性色素膜。 將5亥異向性色素膜的冑大吸收波長及於其波長處的單體 ♦透過率以及二色比記載於表卜可知具有高二色: [實施例24] 於1〇0重里份蒸餾水中加入0.05重量份色素N〇 (i一2) =色素的納及U2重量份無水硫酸納,_溶解,製成 染色液。將曰本合成化學工業公司製聚乙稀醇膜(帆膜) 。以表1記載的時間浸泡於5(rc染色液中進行染色,於別 C水浴中將剩餘的染料加以清洗後,⑨5Gt的4重量%爛 酉夂水洛液中延伸至6倍。延伸後,於室溫的水浴中將剩餘 的硼酸加以清洗,進行送風乾燥,藉此獲得異向性色素膜。、 312XP/胃明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 144 200815533 將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波長及於該波長處之單 體透過率以及二色比記載於表1,可知具有高二色比。 [實施例25] 於90重量份水中加入〇.05重量份色素N〇 (i_3)之色 素的鈉鹽、10重量份聚乙烯醇(日本合成化學工業公司 製:GL-05),於水浴中進行攪拌溶解後,展開至厚度約為 1随’乾燦,藉此獲得含有色素之聚乙烯醇(pm)膜。 將該PVA膜浸泡於5重量%硼酸水溶液中,然後拉伸至 鲁3倍,而獲得異向性色素膜。該異向性色素膜之最大吸收 波長(又max)為405 nm,可知具有高二色比。 [實施例26] 於實施例25中,除將色素自色素N〇. (i_3)之色素變更 為色素No.(i-4)之色素的鈉鹽以外,其餘以與實施例託 記載的方法同樣的方法,獲得含有色素之聚乙烯醇(pvA) 膜。 參將該PVA膜浸泡於5重量%硼酸水溶液中,然後拉伸至 3倍,而獲得異向性色素膜。可知,該異向性色素膜之最 大吸收波長(Amax)為411 nm,具有高二色比。 [實施例27] 除使用色素No. (i-5)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記载於表丨,可 知具有南二色比。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 145 200815533 [實施例28] 除使用色素No.(i_6)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於5亥波長處之早體透過率以及二色比記載於表1,可 知具有高二色比。 [實施例29] 除於實施例25中,將色素自色素No. (i-3)之色素變更 •為色素No.(i-7)之色素的鈉鹽以外’其餘以與實施例25 中記載的方法同樣的方法,獲得含有色素之聚乙烯醇(pVA) 膜。 將該PVA膜浸泡於5重量%硼酸水溶液中,然後拉伸至 3倍,而獲得異向性色素膜。該異向性色素膜之最大吸收 波長(λ max)為384 nm,可知具有高二色比。 [實施例30] 參 除使用色素No· (i-8)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1 §己載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表丨,可 知具有高二色比。 [實施例31] 除使用色素N0.(i-9)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24相同的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/9641/96119266 146 200815533 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表丨,可 知具有高二色比。 [實施例32] 除使用色素No. (i-l〇)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表丨,可 知具有南二色比。 •[實施例33] 除使用色素No. (i-ΙΙ)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表},可 知具有南二色比。 [實施例34] # 除使用色素No·(丨—12)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表i,可 知具有高二色比。 [實施例35] 除使用色素No. (i-13)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1兄載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 147 200815533 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記载於表丨,可 知具有焉二色比。 [實施例36] 除使用色素No. (i-14)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記载的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表丨,可 知具有高二色比。 鲁[實施例3 7 ] 除使用色素No· (i -15)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1圮載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表1,可 知具有高二色比。 [實施例38] φ 除使用色素No· (i-16)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1冗載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24相同的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表1,可 知具有高二色比。 [實施例3 9 ] 除使用色素No. (i-π)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記载的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 312XP/發B月說明書(補件)m96i 施 148 200815533 長及於該波長處之單體透過率 知具有高二色比。 [實施例4 0 ] 以及二色比記載於表1,可 除使用色素No·(卜18)之色素的納鹽、將染色時間設為 表、1 的木色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲知異向f生色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表i,可 知具有高二色比。 ⑩[實施例41 ] 示使用色素No·(卜19)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記載的染色時間以夕卜’其餘利用與實施例2 4相同的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表i,可 知具有高二色比。 [實施例42] ,使用色素N。·(卜2〇)之色素的納鹽、將染色時間設為 表1記載的染色時間以外,豆铪剎田 — 方法奸显與貫施例24相同的 Π仔異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於3亥波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表丄,可 知具有高二色比。 [實施例43] =,。.(卜21)之色素的納鹽、將染色時間設為 間以外’其餘利用與實施例24相同的 方法u件異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 312ΧΡ/__» (補件)/96-11/96119266 149 200815533 二X波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表1,可 知具有高二色比。 [實施例44] # 1、使^色素NQ·(卜22)之色素的納鹽、將染色時間設為 二二色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24相同的 /又付以向性色素膜,將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於,波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記载於表工,可 知具有南二色比。 •[表 1](ί 2 2 [Example 2 3 ] Adding 0.05 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the pigment of the pigment No. (il) and 〇. 〇 2 parts by weight of anhydrous sodium sulfate in 1 〇〇 heavy wound water, mixing and dissolving ^Staining solution. A polyvinyl alcohol film (porous film) made by Nippon Synthetic Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. was immersed in 5 (TC staining solution) for staining for the time indicated in Table 1, and the remaining dye was washed in 50 = water bath. In the 4% by weight rotten acid water solution, it is extended to 6 times. After stretching, the remaining boric acid is washed in a water bath at room temperature, and air-dried to obtain an anisotropic pigment film. The absorption wavelength of the anisotropic pigment film and the monomer ♦ transmittance at the wavelength thereof and the dichroic ratio are described as having a high color: [Example 24] 0.05 weight is added to 1 〇 0 liters of distilled water. Part of the pigment N〇 (i-2) = the pigment of the nano and U2 parts by weight of anhydrous sodium sulfate, _ dissolved, made into a dyeing solution. The polyester film (sail film) made by Sakamoto Synthetic Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. The recorded time was soaked in 5 (r staining solution for dyeing, and the remaining dye was removed in a separate C water bath. After that, the 95 wt% of the 4 wt% rotten saponin solution was extended to 6 times. After the extension, the remaining boric acid was washed in a water bath at room temperature, and air-dried to obtain an anisotropic pigment film. 312XP / stomach description (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 144 200815533 The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the two-color ratio at the wavelength are shown in Table 1, and it is known that the color has a high color [Example 25] 90.05 parts by weight of a sodium salt of a pigment of pigment N〇(i_3) and 10 parts by weight of polyvinyl alcohol (manufactured by Nippon Synthetic Chemical Industry Co., Ltd.: GL-05) were added to 90 parts by weight of water. After stirring and dissolving in a water bath, the film was expanded to a thickness of about 1 to dry, thereby obtaining a film of a polyvinyl alcohol (pm) containing a pigment. The PVA film was immersed in a 5 wt% aqueous solution of boric acid, and then stretched to Lu. 3 times, an anisotropic pigment film is obtained. The maximum absorption wavelength (max) of the anisotropic pigment film is 405 nm, which is known to have a high dichroic ratio. [Example 26] In Example 25, except for the pigment Pigment N〇. The pigment of (i_3) is changed to the sodium salt of the pigment of pigment No. (i-4) Further, a polyvinyl alcohol (pvA) film containing a pigment was obtained in the same manner as in the method described in the Examples. The PVA film was immersed in a 5 wt% aqueous solution of boric acid, and then stretched to 3 times to obtain It is understood that the anisotropic dye film has a maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) of 411 nm and a high dichroic ratio. [Example 27] A sodium salt of a pigment other than the pigment No. (i-5) was used. In the same manner as in Example 24 except that the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time described in Table 1, an anisotropic dye film was obtained in the same manner as in Example 24. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are described in the Table, and it is known that the color ratio is south. 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 145 200815533 [Example 28] The use of the sodium salt of the dye of the dye No. (i_6) and the dyeing time are set to the dyeing time described in Table 1, An anisotropic dye film was obtained in the same manner as in Example 24. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the early body transmittance at a wavelength of 5 Hz and the dichroic ratio are shown in Table 1, and it is known that the color ratio is high. [Example 29] Except that in Example 25, the dye was changed from the dye of the dye No. (i-3) to the sodium salt of the dye of the dye No. (i-7), and the rest was the same as in Example 25. In the same manner as the method described, a polyvinyl alcohol (pVA) film containing a pigment was obtained. The PVA film was immersed in a 5 wt% aqueous solution of boric acid, and then stretched to 3 times to obtain an anisotropic dye film. The maximum absorption wavelength (λ max) of the anisotropic dye film was 384 nm, and it was found to have a high dichroic ratio. [Example 30] Anisotropy was obtained by the same method as in Example 24 except that the sodium salt of the dye of the dye No. (i-8) was used and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time of Table 1 Pigment film. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are described in the Table, and it is known that the color ratio is high. [Example 31] An anisotropic dye film was obtained by the same method as in Example 24, except that the sodium salt of the dye of the pigment N0. (i-9) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time described in Table 1. The maximum absorption wave 312XP of the anisotropic pigment film/invention specification (supplement)/9641/96119266 146 200815533 and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are described in the table, and it is known that the color ratio is high. . [Example 32] An anisotropic dye film was obtained in the same manner as in Example 24 except that the sodium salt of the dye of the pigment No. (i-l) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time described in Table 1. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are described in the Table, and it is known that the color ratio is south. [Example 33] An anisotropic dye film was obtained by the same method as in Example 24, except that the sodium salt of the dye of the pigment No. (i-ΙΙ) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time described in Table 1. . The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are shown in Table}, and it is known that the color ratio is south. [Example 34] # An anisotropic dye film was obtained by the same method as in Example 24 except that the sodium salt of the dye of the dye No. (丨-12) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time described in Table 1. . The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are shown in Table i, and it is known that the color ratio is high. [Example 35] An anisotropic pigment film was obtained in the same manner as in Example 24, except that the sodium salt of the dye of the pigment No. (i-13) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time of Table 1 . The maximum absorption wave 312XP of the anisotropic pigment film/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 147 200815533 and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are described in the table, and it is known that焉 two color ratio. [Example 36] An anisotropic dye film was obtained by the same method as in Example 24 except that the sodium salt of the dye of the pigment No. (i-14) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time described in Table 1. . The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are described in the Table, and it is known that the color ratio is high. Lu [Example 3 7] Anisotropy was obtained by the same method as in Example 24, except that the sodium salt of the dye of the pigment No. (i -15) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time shown in Table 1 Pigment film. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are shown in Table 1, and it is known that the color ratio is high. [Example 38] φ An anisotropic dye was obtained by the same method as in Example 24 except that the sodium salt of the dye of the dye No. (i-16) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time of the redundant loading of Table 1. membrane. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are shown in Table 1, and it is known that the color ratio is high. [Example 3 9] An anisotropic dye was obtained in the same manner as in Example 24 except that the sodium salt of the dye of the pigment No. (i-π) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time described in Table 1. membrane. The maximum absorption wave of the anisotropic pigment film 312XP/F Monthly Specification (Supplement) m96i 148 200815533 The monomer transmittance at the wavelength is known to have a high dichroic ratio. [Example 4 0 ] and the two color ratios are shown in Table 1, except that the sodium salt of the dye of the dye No. (Bu 18) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the wood color time of Table 1 and 24 The same method was used to obtain an anisotropic f-growth pigment film. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are shown in Table i, and it is known that the color ratio is high. 10 [Example 41] The sodium salt of the dye of the dye No. (Bu 19) was used, and the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time described in Table 1, and the anisotropy was obtained by the same method as in Example 24 Pigment film. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are shown in Table i, and it is known that the color ratio is high. [Example 42] A dye N was used. The sodium salt of the pigment of (Bu 2) was used, and the dyeing time was set to be the same as the dyeing time described in Table 1, and the soybean meal was the same as that of Example 24. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at a wavelength of 3 Hz are described in the Table, and it is known that the color ratio is high. [Example 43] =,. (Sa 21) the sodium salt of the dye, and the dyeing time was set to be the same as the other method. The same method as in Example 24 was used to give an anisotropic pigment film. The maximum absorption wave of the anisotropic pigment film 312 ΧΡ / _ _ (supplement) / 96-11 / 96219266 149 200815533 at the X-wavelength of the monomer transmittance and the two-color ratio are shown in Table 1, it is known that the high dichroic ratio . [Example 44] #1, the nano-salt of the dye of the pigment NQ·(Bu 22) was used, and the dyeing time was set to be the same as the second-color time, and the same or the same objective film was used as in Example 24. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film, the monomer transmittance at the wavelength, and the dichroic ratio are described in the table, and it is known that the color ratio is south. •[Table 1]

[實施例 於100重量份蒸餾水中加入0 05重量份以下 表示之色素Νο·(ιι-1)之色素的鈉鹽及〇 舌^式(u D • 垔ϊ份無水 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 15〇 200815533 硫酸納’攪拌溶解,製成染色液。將日本合成化學 司製聚乙婦醇膜(〇PL膜)以表2記載的時間浸泡於_染 =進=色,於⑽水浴中將剩餘的染料清洗後, 於50C、4重ι%硼酸水溶液中延伸至6倍。延伸後,於 ㈣將聽的硼酸加以清洗,進行収乾燥,藉 此獲仔異向性色素膜。 =,向性色素膜之最大吸收波長及於㈣長處之單 體透過率以及二色比記載於表2,可知具有高 [化 124][Examples] In 100 parts by weight of distilled water, the sodium salt of the pigment Νο·(ιι-1) represented by 0.02 parts by weight or less and the 〇 tongue type (u D • 无水 anhydrous 312 ΧΡ/invention specification (supplement) were added. ) /96-11/96119266 15〇200815533 Sodium sulphate was stirred and dissolved to prepare a dyeing solution. The polyethylation film (〇PL film) manufactured by Nippon Synthetic Chemical Co., Ltd. was immersed in the time indicated in Table 2 at _ dye = enter = Color, after washing the remaining dye in a (10) water bath, it is extended to 6 times in a 50C, 4% by weight aqueous solution of boric acid. After stretching, the boric acid is washed in (4), and dried to obtain an anisotropic Pigmented film =, the maximum absorption wavelength of the directional pigment film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at (4) are shown in Table 2, which is known to have a high [Chemical 124]

pOOH J^OH &lt;a—i) [實施例46] 除使用以下述式⑴一2)表示之色素No· (ii-2)之色素的 鈉鹽二將染色時間設為表2記載的染色時間以外,其餘利 用與貝加例45同樣的方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向 1*生色素膜之隶大吸收波長及於該波長處之單體透過率以 及二色比記載於表2,可知具有高二色比。 [化 125]pOOH J^OH &lt;a-i) [Example 46] The dyeing time is set to the dyeing shown in Table 2 except that the sodium salt 2 of the dye of the dye No. (ii-2) represented by the following formula (1) to 2) is used. Other than the time, the anisotropic pigment film was obtained by the same method as that of Bega 45. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic 1* green pigment film, the monomer transmittance at the wavelength, and the dichroic ratio are shown in Table 2, and it is understood that the dichroic ratio is high. [化 125]

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96Π9266 151 200815533 [實施例47]312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96Π9266 151 200815533 [Embodiment 47]

除使用以下述式(ii一β + M 、 飞l 表不之色素No· (ii-3)之色素的 納鹽、將染色時間設為矣?』善 馬录2 5己载的染色時間以外,其餘利 用與實施例45同樣的方法3[雈p wα + m ]万法獲侍異向性色素膜。將該異向 及二色比記載於表2,可知具有高二色比。In addition to the dyeing time of the following formula (ii-β + M, the pigment of the pigment No. (ii-3), and the dyeing time is set to 矣? The other method 3 [雈p wα + m ] was used to obtain an anisotropic pigment film in the same manner as in Example 45. The anisotropy and the dichroic ratio are shown in Table 2, and it was found that the ratio was high.

(a - 3) 性色素膜之最大吸收波長及於該波長處之單體透過率以 [化 126] [實施例48] 除使用以下述式(ii—4)表示之色素NQ(ii_4)之色素的 鈉鹽、將染色時間設為表2記載的染色時間以外,其餘利 用與實施例45相同的方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向 性色素膜之最大σ及收波長及於該波長處之單體透過率以 參及二色比記载於表2,可知具有高二色比。 [化 127] ΗΟ(a - 3) The maximum absorption wavelength of the pigment film and the monomer transmittance at the wavelength are [Chem. 126] [Example 48] except that the dye NQ (ii_4) represented by the following formula (ii-4) is used. The anisotropic dye film was obtained in the same manner as in Example 45 except that the dyeing time was set to the dyeing time described in Table 2. The maximum σ and the wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance at the wavelength are shown in Table 2 in terms of the two-color ratio, and it is understood that the color ratio is high. [化 127] ΗΟ

&lt;«—4) [實施例49] 除使用以下述式(Π-5)表示之色素No· (ii-5)之色素的 納鹽、將0守間設為表2記載的染色時間以外,其餘利用與 312職明說明書(補件)/%七編編 2漏15533 實施例45同樣 素膜之最大吸獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色 色比記载於表2,及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二 [化128 ] 可知具有高二色比。&lt;«—4] [Example 49] In addition to the use of the sodium salt of the dye of the dye No. (ii-5) represented by the following formula (Π-5), the non-sigma is set to the dyeing time described in Table 2 The rest of the use of the 312 job description (supplement) /% seven edit 2 leak 15533 Example 45 the same as the maximum absorption of the film to obtain anisotropic pigment film. The anisotropic color ratio is shown in Table 2, and the monomer transmittance at the wavelength and the chromaticity of the second color ratio are known to have a high dichroic ratio.

(I卜 s&gt; [實施例50] 除使用以下诚4广· · 納鹽、將染色時示:色素N〇.(ii,之㈣ 用與實施例45同二ΐίΓ 染色時間以外,其餘利 性色素膜之田士樣 獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向 及二色比弋:於Γ收波長及於該波長處之單體透過率以 [化二己载於表2’可知具有高二色比。(I s&gt; [Example 50] Except that the following salt is used, the salt is shown: dye N〇. (ii, (4) is used in the same manner as in Example 45, and the rest is good. An anisotropic pigment film is obtained from the pigment film. The anisotropy and the two-color ratio are: the wavelength of the absorption and the monomer transmittance at the wavelength are [2] in Table 2 Color ratio.

CK 一 6&gt; 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 200815533 [表2] 實施例 45 46 47 48 49 色素No. ii -1 ii - 2 ii - 3 ii - 4 ii-5 染色時間 1 ~~ Γ〇~^ 7 — 1 ~~ 1 最大吸收波長(nm) 400 475 410 385 遷過率(%) 40 —^ 38 一__36 二色比 36 24 22 35 50 ii - 6 1 ft JU 420 —__44 43 21 25 [實施例51] 將48重量份N-甲基間曱苯胺、53重量份二溴化對二曱 苯、55重量份碳酸鉀、100重量份卜甲基吡咯啶酮加以 混合’於70 C下進行3小時反應。反應結束後,向系統 中加入水,濾取所生成之結晶。 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於69重量份對胺基苯磺酸中加入 29重量份亞硝酸鈉進行重氮化,於酸性條件下與上述反 應中所獲得的結晶進行偶合反應,而以納鹽的形式獲得以 下述式(iii-1)表示之目的色素No· (iii-Ι)。該色素的水 溶液中,於10 ppm下之最大吸收波長(λ max)為443 nm。 [化 130]CK-6&gt; 312ΧΡ/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 200815533 [Table 2] Example 45 46 47 48 49 Pigment No. ii -1 ii - 2 ii - 3 ii - 4 ii-5 Dyeing time 1 ~~ Γ〇~^ 7 — 1 ~~ 1 Maximum absorption wavelength (nm) 400 475 410 385 Migration rate (%) 40 —^ 38 A __36 Two-color ratio 36 24 22 35 50 ii - 6 1 ft JU 420 —__44 43 21 25 [Example 51] 48 parts by weight of N-methylisonidine, 53 parts by weight of p-terpene bromide, 55 parts by weight of potassium carbonate, and 100 parts by weight of methylpyrrolidone were mixed' The reaction was carried out for 3 hours at 70 C. After the reaction was completed, water was added to the system, and the resulting crystals were collected by filtration. Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 29 parts by weight of sodium nitrite is added to 69 parts by weight of the aminobenzenesulfonic acid to be diazotized, and the crystal obtained in the above reaction is subjected to coupling reaction under acidic conditions, and the sodium salt is used. The objective dye No. (iii-Ι) represented by the following formula (iii-1) is obtained in the form. In the aqueous solution of the pigment, the maximum absorption wavelength (λ max) at 10 ppm was 443 nm. [Chem. 130]

Ciil -1 ) [實施例52] 將35重量份N-甲基間甲苯胺、38重量份二溴化對二曱 苯、39重量份碳酸鉀、71重量份N-甲基吡咯啶酮加以混 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 154 200815533 合’於7 0 C下進行3小時反應。反應結束後,向系統中 加入水,濾取生成之結晶。 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於64重量份6_胺基-2-萘磺酸中 加入21重量份亞;e肖酸鈉進行重氮化,於酸性條件下與上 述反應中獲得的結晶進行偶合反應,而以鈉鹽的形式獲得 以下述式(iii-2)表示之目的色素No. (iii-2)。該色素的 水溶液中’於10 ppm下之最大吸收波長(又max)為450 nm。 [化 131]Ciil -1 ) [Example 52] 35 parts by weight of N-methyl m-toluidine, 38 parts by weight of p-diphenylbenzene dibromide, 39 parts by weight of potassium carbonate, and 71 parts by weight of N-methylpyrrolidone were mixed. 312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 154 200815533 The reaction was carried out at '70 C for 3 hours. After the reaction was completed, water was added to the system, and the resulting crystals were collected by filtration. Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 21 parts by weight of sub-phase was added to 64 parts by weight of 6-amino-2-naphthalenesulfonic acid; sodium disulfate was diazotized, and the coupling reaction was carried out under acidic conditions with the crystal obtained in the above reaction. In the form of a sodium salt, the intended coloring matter No. (iii-2) represented by the following formula (iii-2) is obtained. The maximum absorption wavelength (max) at 10 ppm in the aqueous solution of the pigment was 450 nm. [化131]

cm-2) [實施例53] 於90重量份水中加入〇·〇5重量份色素Ν〇·(ϋί-1)之 _色素的鈉鹽、10重量份聚乙烯醇(日本合成化學工業公司 製:GL-05),於水浴中攪拌溶解,然後展開至厚度約1 mm, 藉此獲得含有色素之聚乙稀醇(PVA)膜。 將該PVA膜浸泡於5重量%硼酸水溶液中,然後拉伸至 3倍,而獲得異向性色素膜。該異向性色素膜之最大吸收 波長(又max)為454 nm,可知具有高二色比。 [實施例54] 於90重量份水中加入〇·〇5重量份色素N〇 (iii一2)之 色素的鈉鹽、10重量份聚乙烯醇(日本合成化學工業公司 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 155 200815533 製:GL-05),於水浴中攪拌溶解後,展開至厚度約為} _, 乾爍,藉此獲得含有色素之聚乙烯醇(pvA)膜。將該pvA 膜浸泡於5重量%硼酸水溶液中,然後拉伸至3倍,而獲 知異向性色素膜。該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波長(又㈣ 為459 nm,可知具有高二色比。 [實施例55] 於90重量份水中加入〇·〇5重量份以下述式(ίν_υ表示 之色素Νο·(ίν-1)的鈉鹽、1〇重量份聚乙烯醇(曰本合成 化學工業公司製·· GL—〇5),攪拌溶解,然後展開至厚度約 1 mm ’乾燥’藉此獲得含有色素之聚乙烯醇(ρμ )膜。 將該PVA膜浸泡於5重量%硼酸水溶液中,然後拉伸至 3倍,而獲得異向性色素膜。該異向性色素膜之最大吸收 波長(λ max)為397 nm,可知具有高二色比。 [化 132]Cm-2) [Example 53] To 90 parts by weight of water, 5 parts by weight of a sodium salt of a pigment Ν〇·(ϋί-1), and 10 parts by weight of polyvinyl alcohol (manufactured by Nippon Synthetic Chemical Co., Ltd.) were added. : GL-05), dissolved in a water bath, and then spread to a thickness of about 1 mm, thereby obtaining a polyethylene glycol (PVA) film containing a pigment. The PVA film was immersed in a 5 wt% aqueous solution of boric acid, and then stretched to 3 times to obtain an anisotropic dye film. The maximum absorption wavelength (max) of the anisotropic pigment film is 454 nm, which is known to have a high dichroic ratio. [Example 54] To 90 parts by weight of water, 5 parts by weight of a pigment sodium salt of a pigment N〇 (iii-2), and 10 parts by weight of polyvinyl alcohol (Nippon Synthetic Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. 312XP/invention specification (supplement) ) / 96-11/96119266 155 200815533 Manufactured: GL-05), stirred and dissolved in a water bath, developed to a thickness of about _, dried, thereby obtaining a polyvinyl alcohol (pvA) film containing a pigment. The pvA film was immersed in a 5 wt% aqueous solution of boric acid, and then stretched to 3 times to obtain an anisotropic pigment film. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film (again (4) is 459 nm, which is known to have a high dichroic ratio. [Example 55] 5 parts by weight of rhodium·quinone was added to 90 parts by weight of water to have a dye Νο· represented by the following formula (ίν_υ) (ίν-1) sodium salt, 1 part by weight of polyvinyl alcohol (manufactured by Sigma Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., GL-〇5), stirred and dissolved, and then spread to a thickness of about 1 mm 'dry' to obtain a pigment Polyvinyl alcohol (ρμ) film. The PVA film is immersed in a 5 wt% aqueous solution of boric acid and then stretched to 3 times to obtain an anisotropic pigment film. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic pigment film (λ max ) is 397 nm, which is known to have a high dichroic ratio.

ψζ ch3 [實施例56] 除將上述色素No· (iv-Ι)的鈉鹽變更為以下述式(iv_2) 表不之色素No·( i v-2 )的納鹽以外’其餘利用與實施例5 5 所記載方法同樣的方法,獲得含有色素之聚乙烯醇(pVA) 膜0 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 156 200815533 將該PVA膜浸泡於5重量%硼酸水溶液中,然後拉伸至 3倍,而獲得異向性色素膜。 5亥異向性色素膜之最大吸收波長(人職义)為4〇 5 nm,可 知具有南二色比。 [化 133]Ψζ ch3 [Example 56] In addition to changing the sodium salt of the above dye No. (iv-Ι) to the sodium salt of the dye No. (i v-2 ) represented by the following formula (iv_2), the remaining use and implementation In the same manner as the method described in Example 5, a polyvinyl alcohol (pVA) film containing a pigment was obtained. 0 312 ΧΡ / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 156 200815533 The PVA film was immersed in a 5 wt% aqueous solution of boric acid. And then stretched to 3 times to obtain an anisotropic pigment film. The maximum absorption wavelength (personal meaning) of the 5 angstrom anisotropic pigment film is 4 〇 5 nm, which is known to have a south dichroic ratio. [化133]

[實施例5 7 ] 除將上述色素No· (iv-1)的鈉鹽變更為以下述式(iv — 3) 表示之色素No· (iv-3)的鈉鹽以外,其餘利用與實施例55 所ό己載方法同樣的方法獲得含有色素之聚乙烯醇(pvA) 膜。 φ 將該膜浸泡於5重量%酸水溶液中,然後拉伸至 3倍而獲得異向性色素膜。 該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波長(又贴“為423 nm,具 有兩一色比,顯示於尚溫.南濕狀態下之長期耐久性。 [化 134][Example 5 7] The use and the examples are the same except that the sodium salt of the above dye No. (iv-1) is changed to the sodium salt of the dye No. (iv-3) represented by the following formula (iv-3). 55 The same method was used to obtain a polyvinyl alcohol (pvA) film containing a pigment. φ The film was immersed in a 5 wt% aqueous acid solution, and then stretched to 3 times to obtain an anisotropic dye film. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic pigment film (also labeled as "423 nm, with a two-color ratio, is shown in the long-term durability of the temperature. South-wet state. [Chem.

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 157 200815533 [實施例58] 除將上述色素自nq彳· (i“)表示之色素No c::)的鈉鹽變更為以下述式 施例55所記载方法同7 2納鹽以外’其餘利用與實 醇⑽)膜。#_方法’獲得含有色素之聚乙烯 將该P V A膜浸泡於$舌曰 3倍,而獲得異㈣= 然後拉伸至 波長U職)為417ηιη,可知具有高 及收 [化 135]312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 157 200815533 [Example 58] The sodium salt of the dye No.: The method described in Example 55 is the same as the 7 2 nano-salt and the other uses the solid alcohol (10) film. #_方法' Obtaining the pigment-containing polyethylene, soaking the PVA film in the tongue 3 times, and obtaining the difference (four) = then Stretching to the wavelength U position) is 417 ηιη, which is known to have a high and close [Chemical 135]

(鉍―4) [實施例5 9 ](铋―4) [Example 5 9 ]

於90重量份蒸餾水中加入1〇重量份聚合度約為_〇 之知末狀聚乙烯醇(和光純藥工業公司製)、〇.⑽重量份 甘油’於水浴中㈣溶解’而獲得聚乙_水溶液。 室溫下乾燥6〇小時,而獲得膜厚約為15〇 素之聚乙烯醇膜(PVA膜)。 進而,於該聚乙烯醇水溶液中加入〇 5重量份色素 Ν〇· (1-2)之色素的鈉鹽,於室溫下攪拌溶解。將該色素與 聚乙烯醇的混合溶液於盤上展開至厚度成$以咖,於 /z m之加入色 進而’於18(TC烘箱中將該PVA膜乾燥3〇分鐘 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 158 200815533 將5亥PVA膜於4重5 %棚酸水溶液中浸泡3 〇分鐘,然後 於室溫環境下拉伸至5倍,而獲得異向性色素膜。 將該異向性色素膜之吸光度及於各波長處之二色比示 於圖1。該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波長(Amax)g 4〇5 nm,可知具有高二色比。 [實施例6 0 ] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於79重量份以上述實施例13的方 法所獲得之色素(i-13)的鈉鹽中加入13重量份亞硝酸鈉 進行重氮化,於鹼性條件下與24重量份水揚酸進行偶合 反應,藉此以鈉鹽的形式獲得目的色素N〇(i_23)。該色 素的水溶液中,於10 ppm處之最大吸收波長(Amax)為 375 nm 〇 [化 136]To 90 parts by weight of distilled water, 1 part by weight of a polyvinyl alcohol (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) having a degree of polymerization of about 〇, (10) parts by weight of glycerol 'dissolved in a water bath (4) to obtain polyethylene _Aqueous solution. It was dried at room temperature for 6 hours to obtain a polyvinyl alcohol film (PVA film) having a film thickness of about 15 mil. Further, 5 parts by weight of a sodium salt of a pigment of the pigment (1-2) is added to the aqueous polyvinyl alcohol solution, and the mixture is stirred and dissolved at room temperature. The mixed solution of the pigment and polyvinyl alcohol is spread on a tray to a thickness of $100, and the color is added in /zm and then dried in a TC oven for 3 minutes. 312XP/Invention Manual (Repair) )/96-11/96119266 158 200815533 The 5 liter PVA film was immersed in a 4 wt 5% aqueous solution of lindic acid for 3 〇 minutes, and then stretched to 5 times at room temperature to obtain an anisotropic pigment film. The absorbance of the anisotropic dye film and the dichroic ratio at each wavelength are shown in Fig. 1. The maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) g of the anisotropic dye film is 4 〇 5 nm, which is known to have a high dichroic ratio. 0] Under acidic conditions of hydrochloric acid, 79 parts by weight of the sodium salt of the pigment (i-13) obtained by the method of the above Example 13 was added to 13 parts by weight of sodium nitrite for diazotization under alkaline conditions. 24 parts by weight of salicylic acid was subjected to a coupling reaction, whereby the target pigment N〇(i_23) was obtained in the form of a sodium salt. The maximum absorption wavelength (Amax) at 10 ppm in the aqueous solution of the pigment was 375 nm. ]

[實施例61] 於鹽酸酸性條件下,於舌曰 孓b7重夏份以上述實施例i的方 法所獲得色素(i -1)的鈉赜中★ 〇 納恩中加人12重量份亞確酸鈉進 行重氮化,於鹼性條件下盥】4 ^ t ^ ^ U重夏份苯酚進行偶合反 應,猎此以鈉鹽的形式獲得目 又行曰的色素No· (i-24)。該色素 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 159 200815533 的水溶液中,於10 ppm處之最大吸收波長(人max)為367 nm ° [化 137][Example 61] Under the acidic condition of hydrochloric acid, in the sodium bismuth of the pigment (i-1) obtained by the method of the above Example i in the tongue b7, the amount of the pigment (i -1) obtained in the above Example i was 12% by weight. Sodium diazotization was carried out under alkaline conditions, and 4 ^ t ^ ^ U was added to the summer phenol for coupling reaction. The pigment No. (i-24) was obtained in the form of sodium salt. In the aqueous solution of the pigment 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 159 200815533, the maximum absorption wavelength (human max) at 10 ppm is 367 nm ° [Chem. 137]

&lt; i 一24) •[實施例62 ] 除使用色素No· (i —23)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表、1記,的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 方法獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於該波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表1,可 知具有高二色性。 [實施例63]&lt; i - 24) • [Example 62] The same procedure as in Example 24 except that the sodium salt of the dye of the dye No. (i-23) was used, and the dyeing time was set to one or two. The method obtains an anisotropic pigment film. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance and the dichroic ratio at the wavelength are shown in Table 1, and it is known that the dichroic property is high. [Example 63]

除使用色素No. (i-24)之色素的鈉鹽、將染色時間設為 表1 ,己载的染色時間以外,其餘利用與實施例24同樣的 =獲得異向性色素膜。將該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波 長及於遠波長處之單體透過率以及二色比記載於表卜可 知具有局二色性。 [比較例1] 除使用以下述式(V—1)表示之色素w 醆你炎a主 ’、·(v—l)之色素的鈉 |作為色素、將染色時間設為表3記 甘μ w 戰的染色時間以外, 其餘利用與實施例24同樣的方法庐桿 谩侍異向性色素膜。將 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 160 200815533 -亥異向性色素膜之最大吸收波長及於該波長處之單體透 過率以及二色比記餘表3,可知二色性並不充分。 [化 138]The anisotropic dye film was obtained by the same method as in Example 24 except that the sodium salt of the dye of the pigment No. (i-24) was used, and the dyeing time was set to Table 1 and the dyeing time was carried out. It is known that the maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film and the monomer transmittance at a far wavelength and the dichroic ratio have a dichroic property. [Comparative Example 1] In addition to using the pigment represented by the following formula (V-1), the sodium of the pigment of the main a, (v-1) of the inflammation is used as a coloring matter, and the dyeing time is set as Table 3 Except for the dyeing time of w war, the same method as in Example 24 was used to mast the anisotropic pigment film. 312XP / invention manual (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 160 200815533 - the maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic pigment film and the monomer transmittance at this wavelength and the two-color ratio table 3, we can see the two colors Sex is not sufficient. [化138]

[比較例2] (V -1) 除使用以下述式(v-2)表示之色素N〇(v2)之色素的納 鹽作為色素、將染色時間設為表3記載㈣色時間以外, 其餘利用與實施例24同樣的方法獲得異向性色素膜。將 該異向性色素膜之最大吸收波長及於該波長處之單體透 過率以及二色比記載於表3’可知二色性並不充分。[Comparative Example 2] (V -1) In addition to the use of a sodium salt of a dye of the pigment N〇 (v2) represented by the following formula (v-2) as a coloring matter, and the dyeing time as the color time of the fourth color (Table 4), the rest An anisotropic dye film was obtained in the same manner as in Example 24. The maximum absorption wavelength of the anisotropic dye film, the monomer transmittance at the wavelength, and the dichroic ratio are shown in Table 3'. The dichroism is not sufficient.

[化 139][化139]

(V —2) 312XP/發明說明書(補件 y96-i 1/96119266 161 200815533 [表3 ] 比較例 色素No. 染色時間(分) 最大吸收波長(nm) 單體透過率(%) 二色比 1 v-1 2 385 43 14 2 v-2 5 380 39 19 再者,本申請案係基於2006年5月30日交付申請之曰 本專利申請案(特願2006-1 50237)、2006年6月30日交 付申請之日本專利申請案(特願2006-182144)、2006年 10月31日交付申請之日本專利申請案(特願 2006-295340)、2006年5月30日交付申請之日本專利申 請案(特願2006-150272)、2006年6月15日交付申請之 日本專利申請案(特願2006-166284)、2006年6月30日 交付申請之日本專利申請案(特願2006-181 060),藉由引 用而將其全體援用。 【圖式簡單說明】 圖1係表示於實施例59中所獲得異向性色素膜之吸光 度及於各波長處之二色比之圖。(V — 2) 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement y96-i 1/96119266 161 200815533 [Table 3] Comparative Example Pigment No. Dyeing Time (min) Maximum absorption wavelength (nm) Monomer transmittance (%) Two-color ratio 1 v-1 2 385 43 14 2 v-2 5 380 39 19 Furthermore, this application is based on the patent application filed on May 30, 2006 (Special Wishes 2006-1 50237), 2006 6 Japanese patent application (Japanese Patent Application No. 2006-182144), which was filed on the 30th of the month, Japanese patent application (Japanese Patent Application No. 2006-295340), which was filed on October 31, 2006, and Japanese patent application for delivery on May 30, 2006 Japanese Patent Application (Japanese Patent Application No. 2006-150272), which was filed on June 15, 2006, and Japanese Patent Application (Japanese Patent Application No. 2006-166284), which was filed on June 30, 2006 (Japanese Patent Application No. 2006-181) 060), all of which are referred to by reference. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS Fig. 1 is a graph showing the absorbance of the anisotropic dye film obtained in Example 59 and the dichroic ratio at each wavelength.

312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 162312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 162

Claims (1)

200815533 十、申请專利範圍: i.一種異向性色素膜用偶氮色素,其特徵在於,游離酸 形式係以下述式(1)表示: [化 140] (1) 式⑴中、人及Α分別獨立表示可具有取代基之苯基、 可具有取代基之萘基、可具有取枝其笔 /、頁取代基之方香族雜環基或者 以下述式(1-α)表不之基; XI示自下述式(1-a)〜(1_c)中選擇之任一 Α· [化 141] 土’200815533 X. Patent application scope: i. An azo dye for an anisotropic pigment film, characterized in that the free acid form is represented by the following formula (1): (1) Formula (1), human and Α Each of which may independently represent a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a naphthyl group which may have a substituent, a arylaromatic heterocyclic group which may have a pen/sheet substituent, or a group represented by the following formula (1-α) ; XI is shown in any one of the following formulas (1-a) to (1_c). [Chemical 141] Soil' (1 一 a) 立表示氧原子或者NH基; 可具有取代基之烷基或者 亦可結合形成環; 式(l-α)中’Q11及Q12分別獨 R91及R92分別獨立表示氫原子、 可具有取代基之胺基;1^91與R92 312XP/發明說明書(補件Μ6-〗1/96119266 200815533 [化 142] Ar1—Ν~χ2_Α|2_ I, 《l.a) 食3. -X3—翰、 (I4&gt;)(1 a) represents an oxygen atom or an NH group; an alkyl group which may have a substituent or may be bonded to form a ring; in the formula (l-α), 'Q11 and Q12, respectively, R91 and R92 independently represent a hydrogen atom, respectively. Amine group with substituents; 1^91 and R92 312XP/Invention Manual (supplement Μ6-〗 1/96119266 200815533 [Chemical 142] Ar1—Ν~χ2_Α|2_ I, “la) Food 3. -X3—Han, (I4&gt;) 式(l—a)〜(1—C)中,χ2〜γ4 -C〇-基;r〜r分別獨立表〜示氫::獨立-ch2-基或者 〜Ar6分別獨立表示丨,4—伸苯美 甲二或者乙基; 基、2,6-伸萘基或者以 二,-伸萘基、1,5-伸, — 下述式(1-al)表示之基;ι,4_伸苯 基1,4伸不基1,5〜伸蔡基、2, 6一伸蔡基以及以下述式 (Ι-al)表示之基,亦可具有取代基; [化 143] w.-l-ur% 1..I.MX tm) V jr 式(1-al)中,環α為5或6員環之雜環。 312ΧΡ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 164 200815533 2.如申請專利範圍第1項之異向性色素膜用偶氮色 素,其中,以下述式(1-1)表示上述式(1) ·· [化 144] ίβ·* (1-1) 式(i-υ中,a21表示具有i個或2個自磺酸基、羧基以 及了 /、有取代基的烧氧基所組成之群組中選擇之芙 取代基之苯基或萘基; 土為 A22為可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有取代基之 雜壞基;“、“、χ2及r分別與上述式(卜a)曰美矢 3.::請專利範圍第1項之異向性色素:色 素,其中,以下述式(1-2)表示上述式(1): 乳色 [化 145]In the formula (l-a)~(1-C), χ2~γ4 -C〇-group; r~r are independently represented by the table - hydrogen:: independent -ch2-group or ~Ar6 respectively represent 丨, 4 - extension Benzoquinone di or ethyl; phenyl, 2,6-anthranyl or di-,-naphthyl, 1,5-extension, - a group represented by the following formula (1-al); The base 1,4 is not a base 1,5~, and the 2,6-extension-based group and the group represented by the following formula (Ι-al) may have a substituent; [Chem. 143] w.-l-ur % 1..I.MX tm) V jr In the formula (1-al), the ring α is a heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 membered rings. 312 ΧΡ / invention manual (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 164 200815533 2. The azo dye for an anisotropic pigment film according to the first aspect of the invention, wherein the above formula (1-1) is represented by the following formula (1-1) 1) · · · [ 144] ίβ·* (1-1) Formula (i-υ, a21 represents i or two groups consisting of a sulfonic acid group, a carboxyl group, and a substituted alkoxy group a group selected from the group consisting of a phenyl or a naphthyl group; the earth is A22 a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a hetero group which may have a substituent; ",", χ2 and r are respectively the above formula (b) a) 曰美矢3.:: Please refer to the anisotropic pigment of the first item of the patent range: pigment, wherein the above formula (1) is represented by the following formula (1-2): opal color [化145] ? Ar’一N_G—Ar2? Ar'-N_G-Ar2 Η α-2) 式U-2)中’ Ar1及Ar2分別與上述式(1 及別獨立表示下述式(卜⑷〜(ι_2中為同K '^任一者; 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 165 200815533 [化 146]Η α-2) In the formula U-2), 'Ar1 and Ar2 respectively and the above formula (1 and independently represent the following formula (Bu(4)~(ι_2 is the same as K'^; 312XP/invention specification (complement) Piece)/96-11/96119266 165 200815533 [Chem.146] OZ1 (l-2a) 式(l-2a)中,環G1除-0Z1以外亦可具有取代基;Z1表示 氫原子、可具有取代基之碳數1〜6之烷基或者可具有取 代基之苯基; _ [化 147] 式(l-2b)中,環G2除-NZ2Z3以外亦可具有取代基;Z2及 Z3分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之碳數ι〜6之烧 基或者可具有取代基之苯基; [化 148]OZ1 (l-2a) In the formula (l-2a), the ring G1 may have a substituent in addition to -0Z1; Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent or may have a substituent In the formula (l-2b), the ring G2 may have a substituent in addition to -NZ2Z3; and Z2 and Z3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, and a carbon group having a substituent of 1-4. Or a phenyl group which may have a substituent; [Chem. 148] 或者可具有取 式(l-2c)中,Z5及Z7分別獨立表示氫原子 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 166 200815533 代基之碳數1〜6之烧基;Z6表示氫原子、&gt;6黃酸基、氰基、 胺曱隨基、魏基、磺酸基曱基或者羧基甲基; [化 149]Or may have a formula (l-2c), Z5 and Z7 independently represent a hydrogen atom 312XP / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 166 200815533 base carbon number of 1 to 6; Z6 represents a hydrogen atom, a &gt;6 xanthate group, a cyano group, an amine oxime group, a thiol group, a sulfonate fluorenyl group or a carboxymethyl group; (l-2d) 式(l-2d)中,Z8表示甲基、羧基或者碳數2〜4之烷氧 基羰基;Z9及Z1G分別獨立表示氫原子或者磺酸基; [化 150](l-2d) In the formula (l-2d), Z8 represents a methyl group, a carboxyl group or an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms; and Z9 and Z1G each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a sulfonic acid group; 二 e ,、不氫原子或者可具有取代基之碳數1 〜6之烧基,Z表示氫原子或者磺酸基; [化 151] ^ 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 167 200815533a di-, non-hydrogen atom or a carbon group having a substituent of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, Z represents a hydrogen atom or a sulfonic acid group; [Chem. 151] ^ 312XP / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 167 200815533 2f)中Z及z14分別獨立表示氫原子、鹵素原子 〜酉夂基、叛基、可具有取代基之碳數1〜4之烧基、可j 有取代基之被數1〜4之烧氧基或者可具有取代基之碳奏 1〜7之酸基胺基; [化 152]2f) wherein Z and z14 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a fluorenyl group, a thiol group, a carbon group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, and a calcination number of 1 to 4 which may have a substituent. a group or an acid group having a substituent of a carbon group of 1 to 7; [Chem. 152] (i老祕 式(1 2g)中’ Z及分別肩立表示可具有取代基之; 1〜6之烷基;Qi表示氧原子或者硫原子;。2表 子或者NH基。 4·如申請專利範圍第1盲 矛1項之異向性色素膜用偶氮丨 素,其中,以下述式(1-3)表示上述式(1). [化 153] A41—〆(i) In the old secret formula (1 2g), 'Z and the shoulders respectively indicate that they may have a substituent; the alkyl group of 1 to 6; Qi represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom; 2. Table or NH group. Patent No. 1 of the first blind spear, which is an arsenazo pigment for an anisotropic pigment film, wherein the above formula (1) is represented by the following formula (1-3). [Chem. 153] A41 - 〆 ㈣) 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 168 200815533 式(1-3)中,A41及A42分別獨立表示可具有取代基之苯基 或者可具有取代基之萘基; X42表示-CH2-基或者-C0-基; R〜R分別獨立表示氫原子、羥基、磺酸基、可具有 取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、胺基或者醯基胺 基; Y2及Y3分別獨立表示氫原子、甲基或者乙基。 5·如申請專利範圍第丨項之異向性色素膜用偶氮色 素,其中,以下述式(1 - 4)表示上述式(1) ·· [化 154](4) 312XP/Invention Manual (Supplement)/96-11/96119266 168 200815533 In the formula (1-3), A41 and A42 each independently represent a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a naphthyl group which may have a substituent; X42 represents -CH2- group or -C0- group; R to R each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group or a mercaptoamine group; Y2 and Y3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or an ethyl group. 5. The azochrome for an anisotropic pigment film according to the ninth aspect of the patent application, wherein the above formula (1) is represented by the following formula (1 - 4). 式(1-4)中,A51及A52分別獨立表示可具有取代基之苯基 或者可具有取代基之萘基; R51及R52分別獨立表示氫原子、羥基、齒素原子、磺酸 基、羧基、可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基 或者可具有取代基之胺基。 6· —種異向性色素膜用偶氮色素,其特徵在於,以下述 式(2)表示游離酸形式: [化 155] 312χρ/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 169 (2) 200815533In the formula (1-4), A51 and A52 each independently represent a phenyl group which may have a substituent or a naphthyl group which may have a substituent; and R51 and R52 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a dentate atom, a sulfonic acid group, or a carboxyl group; An alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, or an amine group which may have a substituent. 6. An azo dye for an anisotropic pigment film, characterized in that the free acid form is represented by the following formula (2): [Chem. 155] 312 χ ρ / invention specification (supplement) / 96-11/96119266 169 (2 ) 200815533 式(2)中’ A3表示可具有取代基之苯基、可具有取代基 之萘基、可具有取代基之芳香族雜環基或者以下述式 (1 -/3)表示之基; X7表示-CH2-基或者-C0-基; _ γ6表示氫原子、曱基或者乙基;R13〜R15分別獨立表示 氫原子、可具有取代基之烷基、可具有取代基之烷氧基、 可具有取代基之胺基、磺酸基、羥基、硝基或者羧基了 Ar表示1,4-伸本基、1,4-伸萘基、1,卜伸萘基、2 伸奈基或者以下述式(l-a2)所表示之基;1,4 —伸苯芙、 1,4-伸奈基、1,5-伸奈基、2, 6-伸萘基以及以下述式(I—”) 表示之基’亦可具有取代基; _ [化 156]In the formula (2), 'A3' represents a phenyl group which may have a substituent, a naphthyl group which may have a substituent, an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent or a group represented by the following formula (1 - /3); -CH2- group or -C0- group; _ γ6 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorenyl group or an ethyl group; and R13 to R15 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, and may have a substituent of an amine group, a sulfonic acid group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group or a carboxyl group, wherein Ar represents a 1,4-extension base, a 1,4-naphthyl group, a 1, a naphthyl group, a 2-nene group or a formula a group represented by (l-a2); 1,4 - phenylphenone, 1,4-naphthyl, 1,5-naphthyl, 2,6-anthranyl, and by the following formula (I-") The base of the representation 'may also have a substituent; _ [Chem. 156] (1 一泠) 式(ΐγ)中,Q及Q分別獨立表示氧原子或者NH基; …分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烧基、或 者可具有取代基之胺基;R94亦可結合形成環; 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 170 200815533 [化 157](1) In the formula (ΐγ), Q and Q each independently represent an oxygen atom or an NH group; ... independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, or an amine group which may have a substituent; Combining to form a ring; 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96-11/96119266 170 200815533 [Chem. 157] 式(1 -a2 )中,银/5為5或6員環之雜環。 7·如申請專利範圍第6項之異向性色素臈用偶氮色 素,其中,以下述式(2-1)表示上述式(2): •[化 158]In the formula (1-a2), silver/5 is a heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 membered rings. 7. The azochrome for anisotropic pigment enamel according to item 6 of the patent application, wherein the above formula (2) is represented by the following formula (2-1): • [Chem. 158] 式(2-1)中,A63表示具有1個或2個自磺酸基' 缓基以 餐及可具有取代基的烷氧基所組成之群組中選擇之基作為 取代基之苯基或萘基; R63及R64分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烷基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、磺酸基或 者羥基; R及R分別獨立表示氫原子、可具有取代基之烧基、 可具有取代基之烷氧基、可具有取代基之胺基、羧基或者 磺酸基; R表示氫原子、硝基、可具有取代基之烧氧基、經基或 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96q 1/961丨9266 171 200815533 者可具有取代基之胺基。 8.如申請專利範圍第6項之異向性 素’其中’以下述式(2-2)表示上述式(2) 用偶氮色 [化 159] *In the formula (2-1), A63 represents a phenyl group having, as a substituent, one or two groups selected from the group consisting of a sulfonic acid group and a group having a substituent and an alkoxy group which may have a substituent. And the R. An atom, an alkyl group which may have a substituent, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, an amine group which may have a substituent, a carboxyl group or a sulfonic acid group; R represents a hydrogen atom, a nitro group, an alkoxy group which may have a substituent, The amine group which may have a substituent may be used as a base or 312XP/invention specification (supplement)/96q 1/961丨9266 171 200815533. 8. The anisotropic substance 'where' is expressed by the following formula (2-2) by the following formula (2-2) using an azo color [Chem. 159] * (2,2) 表示可具有取代基之苯基或者可具有取 式(2-2)中,』 代基之萘基; R73及R74分別獨立表示氫原子、祕、續酸基、可 =代基之縣、可具有取代基之烧氧基、胺基或者臨基胺 鬱 X7及Y6分別與上述式(2)中為同義。 312XP/發明說明書(補件)/96-11/96119266 172(2,2) represents a phenyl group which may have a substituent or may have a naphthyl group which is a substituent of the formula (2-2); and R73 and R74 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a succinct, a sucrose group, or a s The base of the group, the alkoxy group which may have a substituent, the amine group or the imide amines X7 and Y6 are respectively synonymous with the above formula (2). 312XP/Invention Manual (supplement)/96-11/96119266 172
TW96119266A 2006-05-30 2007-05-29 Azo pigment for anisotropic pigment film TW200815533A (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (6)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2006150272 2006-05-30
JP2006150273 2006-05-30
JP2006166284 2006-06-15
JP2006181060 2006-06-30
JP2006182144 2006-06-30
JP2006295340 2006-10-31

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW200815533A true TW200815533A (en) 2008-04-01

Family

ID=38778617

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW96119266A TW200815533A (en) 2006-05-30 2007-05-29 Azo pigment for anisotropic pigment film

Country Status (2)

Country Link
TW (1) TW200815533A (en)
WO (1) WO2007139096A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN107074877A (en) * 2014-10-17 2017-08-18 住友化学株式会社 Compound and composition

Families Citing this family (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20100087003A (en) * 2007-11-28 2010-08-02 미쓰비시 가가꾸 가부시키가이샤 Azo compound for anisotropic films
JP5153445B2 (en) * 2008-01-24 2013-02-27 日東電工株式会社 Liquid crystalline coating liquid and polarizing film
CN106966929B (en) * 2017-03-14 2018-10-09 天津大学 A kind of Linear Double branch azobenzene/graphene composite material and preparation method and application

Family Cites Families (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US2899305A (en) * 1957-05-09 1959-08-11 Colour photography
JPS61101572A (en) * 1984-10-23 1986-05-20 Ricoh Co Ltd Water based ink
JP3060331B2 (en) * 1991-07-18 2000-07-10 コニカ株式会社 Color filter array element
JP3617540B2 (en) * 1994-09-08 2005-02-09 三井化学株式会社 Azo compound and polarizing film using the compound
JPH1088014A (en) * 1996-09-10 1998-04-07 Sony Corp Magenta diazo coloring matter, color filter, and solid-state image pickup device
DE19706029C2 (en) * 1997-02-17 1999-09-16 Bayer Ag Liquid crystal display with phase compensation layer
GB2356866B (en) * 1999-11-30 2004-01-28 Ilford Imaging Uk Ltd Bis-azo compounds derived from diazotised sulphoanilines & 1,4-bis(acetoacetamido)phenylenes and their use in pigment and ink compositions
JP2002180052A (en) * 2000-12-14 2002-06-26 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Water-soluble dichromatic pigment, optical film, polarizer, method for orientating micelle of dichromatic pigment and method for producing optical film
KR20060028412A (en) * 2003-06-13 2006-03-29 시바 스페셜티 케미칼스 홀딩 인크. Bisazoquinolone pigments, processes for their preparation and their use

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN107074877A (en) * 2014-10-17 2017-08-18 住友化学株式会社 Compound and composition
TWI670273B (en) * 2014-10-17 2019-09-01 日商住友化學股份有限公司 Compounds and compositions
CN113621388A (en) * 2014-10-17 2021-11-09 住友化学株式会社 Compounds and compositions

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2007139096A1 (en) 2007-12-06

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP5200325B2 (en) Anisotropic dye film and polarizing element formed by wet film formation method
EP1203969B1 (en) Polarizer comprising dye
JP6036787B2 (en) Azo compound for anisotropic film, composition containing the compound, anisotropic film and polarizing element
WO2006070818A1 (en) Trisazo dye, composition containing the same for anisotropic dye film, anisotropic dye film, and polarizing element
TW201241096A (en) Azo compound, dye based polarization film and polarization plate
TWI394803B (en) Anisotropic film compound
JP3205096B2 (en) Water-soluble azo dye and polarizing film using the dye
WO2005035667A1 (en) Dye for anisotropic dye film, dye composition for anisotropic dye film, anisotropic dye film and polarizing device
TW200815533A (en) Azo pigment for anisotropic pigment film
TW201700623A (en) Polarizer and polarizing plate
JP4622434B2 (en) Dye for anisotropic dye film, dye composition for anisotropic dye film, anisotropic dye film, and polarizing element
TWI354816B (en) Dye compositions for anisotropic dye films, anisot
JP4547946B2 (en) Azo dye, dichroic azo dye for anisotropic dye film, composition for forming anisotropic dye film using the same, anisotropic dye film and polarizing element
JPH0873762A (en) Azo compound and polarizing film using same
TWI640580B (en) Composition for anisotropic pigment film, anisotropic pigment film, and optical element
TW200808912A (en) Azo pigment for anisotropic pigment film
JP2009192577A (en) Polarizing film
JP5549047B2 (en) Azo dyes for anisotropic dye films
JP5092345B2 (en) Anisotropic dye film and polarizing element
JP2001027708A (en) Polarizing plate for liquid crystal projector and color liquid crystal projector
JP5477411B2 (en) Azo dye
JP4973100B2 (en) Anisotropic dye film and polarizing element formed by wet film formation method
JP5521408B2 (en) Compound, composition containing the compound, anisotropic film, and polarizing element
JP2010018587A (en) Compound for anisotropic film, composition for anisotropic film containing the compound for anisotropic film, anisotropic film and polarizing element
JPS63159474A (en) Anthraquinone compound and polarizing film prepared by using the same